1949 - Robert P. Blake and Richard N. Frye - History of the Nation of the Archers (the Mongols) by Grigor of Akancͺ Hitherto Ascribed to Matakͺia the Monk the Armenian

Harvard-Yenching Institute
History of the Nation of the Archers (The Mongols) by Grigor of Akancͺ Hitherto Ascribed
to Matakͺia The Monk: The Armenian Text Edited with an English Translation and Notes
Author(s): Robert P. Blake and Richard N. Frye
Source: Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, Vol. 12, No. 3/4 (Dec., 1949), pp. 269-399
Published by: Harvard-Yenching Institute
Stable URL: http://www.jstor.org/stable/2718096 .
Accessed: 19/10/2014 15:47
Your use of the JSTOR archive indicates your acceptance of the Terms & Conditions of Use, available at .
http://www.jstor.org/page/info/about/policies/terms.jsp
.
JSTOR is a not-for-profit service that helps scholars, researchers, and students discover, use, and build upon a wide range of
content in a trusted digital archive. We use information technology and tools to increase productivity and facilitate new forms
of scholarship. For more information about JSTOR, please contact support@jstor.org.
Harvard-Yenching Institute is collaborating with JSTOR to digitize, preserve and extend access to Harvard
Journal of Asiatic Studies.
http://www.jstor.org
This content downloaded from 31.51.206.249 on Sun, 19 Oct 2014 15:47:34 PM

All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
HISTORY OF THE NATION OF THE ARCHERS
(THE MONGOLS)
BY
GRIGOR OF AKANC'
HITHERTOASCRIBEDTo MAFAKIA THE MONK
THE ARMENIAN TEXT

EDITED WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION AND NOTES
BY
ROBERTP. BLAKE AND RICHARDN. FRYE
INTRODUCTION
The History of the Mongols, who in the text are termed " the
race of the archers," is one of the shortest, but also one of the
most interesting, of the many historical works which the Armenian
clergy have left to posterity. It contains the record of a pious
observer, even though much of what he relates is hearsay and is
not derived from personal impressions, of the coming of the
Mongols to the " lower countries "; as such it forms a valuable
pendant to the more immediate personal experiences which were
set down by Kirakos of Gandzak. Yet as a historian, the writer
had one advantage over his more gifted contemporary; he was
not immediately exposed to the impact of tile invaders, and, brief
though his statements are, as he himself says, they are none the
less quite valuable, and have figured prominently in the studies
of Mongolian history by modern scholars.
I. THE EDITION
The present publication cannot pretend to be a critical edition
of the text in the full modern sense of the term. When the editors
started their work, they had at their disposal only one of the
editions-that of St. Petersburg, of which they had obtained a
269

270 ROBERT P. BLAKE AND RICHARD N. FRYE
microfilm from the Armenian Library in Paris.1 On investigation,

however, this proved to have been based upon a Venice MS, which
was none too good, and far from legible. They consequently
began to cherish the hope, not in vain as it proved, that the
Jerusalem edition, which was published in the same year (1870),
might have utilized another and better MS.
BLAKE had been unable to obtain a copy of this edition during
divers trips to the Near East, but now through the helpful media-
tion of his former pupil, the late Dr. D. C. DENNETT, Jr., and the
benevolent intervention of His Beatitude Kiuregh II, the Armen-
ian Patriarch of Jerusalem, he obtained a copy of this edizione
rarissima. Their surmise was amply confirmed, for the new text
proved to be based on an older, and on the whole a better, MS.
II. THE PREVIOUS EDITIONS
The text of " Mayak-ia " was edited, as we mentioned above,

twice, and it would appear, simultaneously.
In 1870, Kerope PATKANIAN published at St. Petersburg the
text and in the following year a Russian translation with introduc-
tion and notes,2 from which Western scholars have derived their
acquaintance with the work. Both were printed at the typography
of the Russian Academy of Sciences, and it may be assumed that
the expenses were defrayed by the faculty of Oriental Languages
of the University of St. Petersburg. The translation is accom-
panied by a series of notes, which have been of help in the prepara-
tion of the present edition.
The text itself, however, offers serious difficulties to the reader.
PATKANIAN printed the foreign words in the work in notragir
(cursive-the Armenian equivalent of italics). These are very
nearly illegible, at least in our copy, and the typographical execu-
tion of the remainder of the text was none too good. His transla-
tion was helpful, but in places very free, and numerous passages
are obviously corrupt or fragmentary. Where his notes deal with
Mongolian terms, they are much to the point, but they are far
less so when he comes to treat the Iranian and Turkish elements
in the text. It became quite clear to us that a second MS would
elucidate many of the difficulties.

HISTORY OF THE NATION OF THE ARCHERS 271
The Jerusalem edition, when received, proved to be a small

pamphlet in 12mo. with the title: Relics of Armenian Literature:
The History of the T-afars.3 The edition was based on a MS at
Jerusalem, of 1271 A. D.,4 and exhibits a text which is definitely
better than that of the Venice MS,5 which underlies the Russian
edition.
THE MANUSCRIPTS
The text, as far as we knew, was transmitted in these two MSS:

One, which we term J, is preserved at the Armenian Convent of
the St. James' at Jerusalem (No. 32), and is dated in the year 720
of the Armenian era (1271 A. D.) It was written in the retreat
of Akanc' (lJ4uA) in Cilicia at the behest of abbot Step"annos
by the scribe Grigor,6 as is clear from the colophon, and is ap-
pended in the manuscript, to judge from the introduction of the
edition of J, to the Armenian translation of the chronicle of
Michael Syrus. The text does not mention the author's name,
but the expression " our vardapet Vanakan " occurs several times
in the text,7 and among the disciples of the latter appears one
Vardan.
The Venice MS (here called V) is a fairly modern copy and
has, according to PATKANIAN, suffered some damage in the inter-
vening years.8 It does not figure among those described in the
torso of SARGISEAN'S catalogue.9 We had already inferred that
there too the text is associated with that of Michael Syrus from
the fact that PATKANIAN subjoins a different addendum to this
author in his edition of Mayak-ia,'0 but the complicated story has
now been cleared up by Vardapet Nerses AKINEAN, as will be
made clear below.
THE AUTHOR's NAME
In respect to the name of the author of our history, as we

noted above, the two manuscripts disagree. The Jerusalem copy
ascribes it to the historian Vardan; the Venice MS to a monk,
Mayak'ia, who is otherwise unknown. OSKEAN,"-who briefly dis-
cusses the problem of authorship, points out that the passage in
Vardan's history which we cite below, specifically excludes his
authorship of this tractate. He also adduces a further set of
reasonscontra:12

272 ROBERT P. BLAkKEAND RICHARD N. FRYE
(1) Divergence in facts and details of events mentioned in both

works.
(2) The translation of Michael Syrus is used by Mayaktia.
(3) The vulgar cast of the language employed by Mayak-ia.
The first and second of these arguments are not individually of
great moment, but cumulatively they carry some weight. The
total number of passages which can be compared is not very
great. The language and style of the two works are quite dif-
ferent, even though the data given by MUYLDERMANS'1 evoke
suspicions that Vardan may not have written in a grabar as pure
as the Venetian edition represents it to be.
OSKEANfurthermore evinces considerable skepticism as to
whether Mayaktia really is the author.'4 His chief ground for
disbelief is that we know nothing else about Mayaktia. That his
hesitation was more than justified was made abundantly clear by
a letter of Vardapet Nerses AKINEANto BLAKEof March 15, 1948,
the relevant portions of which we take pleasure in reproducing
here:
"Es ist wohl bekannt dass das Original von Q)wmdnLf vUUUi
wiptPi Ubbmnpru5 uns in der Handschrift No. 32 der Patriarchalbib-

liothek zu Jerusalem erhalten ist. Die Hs., geschrieben vom Gregor
im J. 1273 im Kloster Akner UL4Ip (vgl. V. A. ALISHAN, UEUILUAJ,
Sisuan (Venice, 1885), 153 ff.), umfasst das SLPUA1U14WEPFLP1
lfk,ijIi lunpLnJ, herausgegeben auf Grund dieser Hs. von Sava-

lanian, Jerusalem, 1871. Sie enthilt fiinf Abschnitte: 1. Die
Chronik von Michael bis zum Jahre 1196. 2. Die Fortsetzung der
Chronik bis zum J. 1229. 3. Geschichte von vier und vierzig
Jahren (f)wmd. i/uuu wqr",lXIi
I ) , herausgegeben von Sava-
lanian: (#uuun - IdUwgpw5. o (Jerusalem, 1870.) 4. Michael's Trak-
tat /uuu euuJuIuJnL1IuJ 5. Anhang von Vardan vom Jahre
1248.
" Am Ende des 2. Abschnitts schreibt der Kopist Gregorim Jahre
1273: . . . -i- wjobif p
[Iu 4WJ%jy 2 *
liip /pJLi, p"gi u dlinLWdF
-wiIIwL
P5t't $PH "P q"I 4wduIL i"
(IS,"m J qplhugntf }IL
fhf
qupiuminunLtpjaunpuiiufmugfiuniuunLa L >np>g? (S. 526) Der Sinn
dieser Zeile hatte Savalanian in seiner ersten Ausgabe von der

Chronik (Jerusalem, 1870, S. 531, Anm.) richtig verstanden;

dessen ungeachtet veroffentlichte er diesen Abschnitt unter dem
Namen Vardans. Ein anonymer Verfasser, an der Wende des 17.
Jhdts., wahrscheinlich Vardan Pml,q,Ii (t 1702), hat in seiner
Synoptik 9,wmdPjrj[g 4w"jny, wo er eine UJbersicht uber die
armenischen Historiker vorfiihrt, macht den Verfasser des 3. Ab-
schnittes in folgenden Worten namhaft: l.9. $p4qnp uwrnmiwq,p .
IlL L/uLIuJ uiiiqifrS /'JLLI/JWpLqJ LPJiYL p fiduwdwSu4u 4gnumwuurjiif uIi1rf'
llwJnqfiliuf: Konstantin (t 1267). Der Verfasser war wahr-
scheinlich vom 5. Abschnitt, dessen Kolophon ihm wohl bekannt
war, irregefiuhrt. Malachia (i. e., Mayaktia) als Geschichts-
schreiber ist darin in keinem Worte erwiihnt.
" Das Riitsel (fin wbf'u wpIiquJJ Iisst die Hs. No. 960 derselben
Bibliothek zu i6sen. Die Hs. enthiilt Sokrats Kirchengeschichte
in kurzerer Fassung und Michaels Chronik in erwiihnten fiinf
Abschnitten, wahrscheinlich eine Abschrift der genannten Vorlage
(No. 32). Sie ist datiert vom Jahre 1602, der Abschreiber des I.
Teils heist Pwp"uliq geschrieben im Auftrag des Wardapets Mala-
chia; den II. Teil schrieb Malachia selbst. Das letzte Kolophon
der No. 32 (S. 44 das 2. Teils der Ausgabe vom Jahre 1871) hat
er ausgeniitzt. Ich gebe hier die folgenden Zeilen wieder: Upt Iu
JnLwumuu JwJIpAJwJ1 f Umbk4iuitffnu htuji Uliulig mutmujimu, hlmnL
qpbkIquWLlfLJntfiL ffpAuJhp . ... ILW1LqUIIJLfJh Suwfu'j'frs
wUUJUpi,"1 IiS mnqU 1/19.'"'wy Tn"PS- L LJplSz wL 1fL . . .
Malachias:<Jprtbi IjrnwUm jwidfA4ij1lp ItJip4ufltu UlUUU-ULnLp pwuGi
qpkgk q9 iinutniLt . iunuifui 4p1,1war Bibliophil, sein Name
ist in der ersten Hailfte des 17. Jhdts. ofters erwaihnt. Die Hs. No.
781 der Mechitharistenbibliothek zu Venedig scheint eine Kopie
dieser Hs. zu sein. Sie enthailt ebenfalls Sokrates-Michael, und
ist im Jahre 1624 zu Konstantinopel geschrieben, wie man sagt,
durch die Hand Malachias. Patkanian bekam seine Abschrift von
Venedig. Es ist nun leicht zu erklaren, warum haben S
und seine Mitbriider in Venedig dieses Geschichtwerk dem
(firn wg[w wpliqwj zugeschrieben. Niiheres diesbeziiglich in
Handes Amsorya 1948."
The article referred to is N. AKINEAN, " Grigor ktahanay Aknerc'i
patmagir T'attarac'Patmut'ean (1250-1335): " Vardan patmic',,

ew " Mayaktia abeyay ,, Handes Amsorya 62 (1948) .387-403, and

German r'sume," Der Priester Gregor von Akner als Verfasser der
Geschichte der Tartaren (1250-1335). ,, Wardan der Geschichts-
schreiber " und ,, Malachia Abelay ", ibid., pp. 444-446.
The cogency of AKINEAN'Sobservations is clear. The name of
Mayak'ia must be deleted from the list of Armenian historians,
and the work ascribed henceforth to its true author, Grigor of
Akanc', under whose name we publish the text.
THE SOURCES OF THE WORK
The question naturally arises in the reader's mind whether

Grigor used any written sources in addition to oral tradition. It
is to be noted that, unlike Kirakos, he does not recount events as
an eye-witness. A perusal of the surviving documents which deal
with the history of the period shows no mutual connection.
Kirakos of Gandzak, the most important of the historians in the
technical sense of the term, is not used, nor do the Cilician chroni-
cles, that of the Constable Smbat (Sempad) 15 and the so-called
Royal Chronicle of Cilicia, evince any kinship.
One possibility, however, remains to be explored. We know that
a certain well-known Armenian ecclesiastical writer did compose
a historical account of the Mongol invasions, which has been
lost. This was Johannes Vanakan, the spiritual educator of the
historians Vardan and Kirakos.16 Vanakan himself was captured
by the Mongols, and his adventure is vividly portrayed by
Kirakos, a captive himself on this occasion. Some of Vanakan's
other works have survived in manuscripts.'7
We have two direct contemporary references to the historical
work. The first is in the history of Vardan, who says: " Now from
the 685th year of the Armenians (1236) to the 714th (1265), in
which we now are, whatsoever the nation of the archers did to
the countries (i. e., our country) and to the principalities which
are on this side of the Great Sea, to the Persians and the Albanians
and the Armenians and the Georgians and to the land which is
called hRom, where the inhabitants are Armenians and Syrians,
Greeks and Arabs and Turcomans, this was written in detail by
our renowned father, Vanakan the Vardapet, and by our brother

HISTORY OF THE NATION OF THE ARCHERS 27b
Kirakos the Vardapet likewise, upon which we shall not make

bold to repeat or to discourse." 18
The second passage is from Kirakos: " The whole matter and
the affair and the work of the council (at Lari and Ani 1204/5)
was written by the very learned and generous-hearted Vardapet
Vanakan in his history." 19 The chronological spread between
these two dates is considerable, and led L. ALISHAN20 to assume
that:
(1) Vanakan's history covered only the period mentioned by
Vardan.
(2) The account of the council in Kirakos refers to another
work.
This viewpoint has been challenged by Fr. Hamazasp OSKEANin
his monograph noted above, entitled Johannes Vanakan and his
School.2" He points out that Kirakos specifically says " in his
history," which would imply that the work covered more than the
period which Vardan mentions. In fact, if we take Vardan's words
at their face value, all he says is that Vanakan's and Kirakos's
works covered the period in detail, but he does not say that they
began there. Kirakos gives a sketch of earlier history in his
book.22 We think OSKEAN'S view is correct; in any event Vanakan's
work has been lost. Some references to it which OSKEAN23 quotes
from relatively modern works appear to us to be mere reflections
of Vardan's statement. We are accordingly inclined to believe
that our tractate is an epitome of a larger work, which the
closing phrase seems to us definitely to imply.24 This being the
case, it seems reasonable to assume that the author derived his
information in the main from the work of Johannes Vanakan,
whose lost book covered the period in detail and extended over
a wide geographical area, as we know from Vardan. We admit that
this is a hypothesis, but also submit that it seems to us a reason-
able one. Grigor seems to have added details of his own, and
couched the whole in his untutored speech. This same literary
artlessness, however, caused him to transmit to us a series of
Mongolian names and expressions in relatively correct form, and
not a little general information for which we seek in vain in other
Western sources. In addition he affords us a useful glimpse into the

period when the monarchs of Cilicia were pursuing a Mongolophile

policy, an aspect which the later chroniclers were inclined to rele-
gate to the background.
DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE MANUSCRIPTS
The most noteworthy divergence between the two codices

emerges in the series of chapter headings found in J, but not in V.
Such kephalaia are characteristic of most of the Armenian his-
torians, and we have not hesitated to insert them in the text.
Over and above this we find a series of minor variations. These
may roughly be classified as follows:
(1) Omissions.
(a) A number of gaps in V are filled by the text in J.25 In
the majority of cases these were due to similarity of endings
(homoioteleuton), and these we have adopted in the text
without any further indication. Significant differences have
been noted in the critical apparatus.
(b) J, however, is defective in some cases, and here we
have inserted the words from V between parentheses,26pro-
vided that they appear to make better sense in the given
passage.
(c) In a few instances we have to do with marginal notes
or glosses in the one or the other of the MSS. These have
been relegated to the apparatus.27
(2) Differences in readings. These are either different words or
different forms of a word, of which we adopt that which seems
preferable from the point of view of sense or grammar. Where
dialectal forms appear in one MS (especially in V), and where J
has the classical (grabar) form, we adhere to the latter. In cases
where the articles "-s, r1-d,and ?'-nare present or absent, we have
been guided in our choice by the turn of the phrase.
(3) Differences in spelling. These are in large measure dialectal,
and reflect Cilician (i. e., Western Armenian) pronunciation. J
exhibits more of these peculiarities than does V. For the most part
they are orthographic in their nature, but some vulgar forms and
syntactical constructions do appear in one or the other of the

codices. Some passages appear to be corrupt in both MSS, and
these we have translated as best we could.
We append a collection of forms in the texts, of interest per se,
or as bearing on the difference between the two MSS. We refer
to the data so conscientiously gathered together by KARST,' and
give further indications where necessary to the less comprehensive
examples collected by HUBSCHMANN.2 The numbers in italics
refer to chapters, followed by the line of the Armenian text.
Vowels:
, ye for f, i: ujIq4S 10, 84; 17, 26:
fuk,qLu 10, 108/9. KARST, 43
, ay for k, e: Lmt(4,3, 20;
J"iL1# 11, 18, 24, 26, V. KARST, 66
MIL,aw for o, o: In (J) generally ".; in (V) generally o,
O. KARST, 13
: IfP,i[ot V; 4LLJpFLLLw J 3, 18
QoFufqu,,LV;2 I-P Lr J 4, 54 et pass.
k, ea = k, ye: rqkui&4 J; rtLI" V 3, 72.
`JL`ZITIJY 9, 18.
4k?w` J 14, 56. KARST, 79
k,e ye: pU f V 4, 52
&tkiaJ 8, 40
4k4kl' J; 4Ii4fiS V 10, 110
liL, ew becomesAIL,iw: pF1LrnY, - PFlLt( 4, 12; cf. HUBSCHMANN,
121.
pFkiit-u14, 161.
&kndPfor kfI,Lqzn+J 177,12.
IuIL[Lb J; UJUJicLbV 6, 49.
IlL u becomes L, w: uJImLm4u J 5, 22.

(This may be a case of incomplete writ-
ing, or just an error.)
mj, ay becomes a: JI"
LILIi LWJY,J: - kwi V. 2, 3.
' J. KARST, Historische Grammatik des Kilikisch-Arrnenischen (Strassburg, 1901),

referred to hereafter as KARSTwith paragraph number.
2 H. HUtSCHMANN, Armenische Grammatik (Leipzig, 1895), referred to hereafter
as HUBSCHMANN with page number.

Consonants:
, x > Z, y: 'b 3, 11 et pass.
1hJ[wZuJ$6, 24.
Sqklukf 8, 29 et pass. KARST, 137
i/, p" > uj4, p, h: I#4 V; uu44 J 5, 15; 10, 27.
4, k >,-, g: bInLnrnJnUnf 2, 33.
"
F,t' Z, d: ZLrpl3, 56
, dt m t: 4ILIJmpLyjgW V 5, 20:
FUIXtt V 8, 27:
l4 irnnip >12,106.
1LJf(1w V 10, 56/7.
4 > 4: r, h, r omitted: 3w4umwn 31,47 KARST, 126
Verbal forms:
Iqi4 - L4+ 12, 123; 14, 70.
Iqili _ km 15, 42, 55. KARST, 378
'nEip - LjfyEi 4, 67.
Iqt%r V kt1'e J 8, 40.
4n- uL1 (pres.) 14, 230.
I 4?8-IA, (pres.) 16, 31. KARST, 361
Conjugational shifts: KARST, 365

wp 1,53.
LL7 2, 15.
kLUJL 6, 923.
4IThwaf 11, 18.
4Tm(lIlLJ: 4m(L1 V 12, 101.
IipIL[Lp 13, 40.
Apocope of a in verbal forms: KARST, 34

+sff&y12, 153.
4WU^nLe/iiL V 12, 43.
(One or two negative compounded forms.)

Other forms to be noted:

mr4 J; 4t4 V, 9, 42.
LfrLI V; ULI J, 12, 100.
wumnIqSJ V; mum
qfLIJ, 13, 44.
if Ii 4 >14,97 (plur.?).
gwilff>11,925.
IUdIPILLI11, 32.
uzbntnw rb,i
S 2, 14.
Modern Plurals: KARST,228 ff.

mp.gIqi3, 53.
r-kptkpsy? 3, 68.
q"UAp 9, 6.
ZI&P 10, 21.
Ab.-LMprZ12, 120.
Case endings: KARST,263

Nominative plural in oblique cases:
f 4in",nfg 8, 6.
q[jiimZgJ 9, 53/4.
i~4irnfn s V 12, 141.
La,tkp412, 148.
lb 1X O.,55.
Metathesis: KARST, 147

iLuq,md 3, 29 et pass.
Oscillation in Declensional Forms:

LLIJ1JLLIp4LIIL V; mjump4n/ J 10, 45.
mnrjn>Sw J; mqWJfIs V 10, 98.
95.
mnuq1rm~Is12,
Ss4">Ze12,102.
} J; ItmitlL#u V 3, 61: 10, 100.
EfLLIf/IL?I 3,57.

THE TRANSLATION
This is based on J. Insertions from V are enclosed in broken

brackets. Words in parentheses have been added by the trans-
lators to clarify the meaning of the original text. Words in italics
are supplied to render what is implied, but not expressly stated
by the text. The pages of V and J are noted in the translation.
We have sought to vary the vocabulary in accordance with the
tenor of the narrative: where it is dry, vulgar, and curt, we at-
tempt to keep the tone of the original; where the author deals
with ecclesiastical matters and falls into liturgical terminology,
we follow accordingly. In general, we have sought to reproduce
the original as literally as possible, without violating the canons
of English grammar and of English literary convention. Foreign
words (Mongolian, etc.) have been spaced in the translation.
NOTES AND INDICES

The notes deal primarily with difficult words in the text and
with historical events. We have sought to reduce them to the
smallest possible compass, but the needful references are given
for those who would look further.
We subjoin in addition:
(1) The Armenian alphabet, with the transcription of it which
we employ (p. 393);
(2) A list of books frequently cited with abbreviations indica-
ted where necessary (pp. 392-3);
(3) An index of names and places found in the text (pp. 394-9).
Our obligations to divers persons who have been of assistance
to us in the course of our work have been acknowledged at the
appropriate points in the notes on the text and in the introduction.
We are in addition, however, especially indebted to Professor
Francis W. CLEAVES of Harvard, who has been kind enough to in-
vestigate for us in detail the correct form of the Mongolian proper
names and of certain other expressions which occur in the text.
This forms the substance of an article printed here along with our
edition of the text. We proffer him our sincere thanks for this,

for the wise counsel, and for numerous references which he gave
us as the work progressed. We also wish to thank the Hairenik
Press, Boston, Massachusetts, for the great care which they exer-
cised in the difficult task of the composition of the Armenian
text.28
R.P.B.
HarvardUniversity, R. N. F.
Cambridge,
Massachusetts
NOTES TO INTRODUCTION
1
For this we have to thank Mlle. L. FRiMONT of the staff of the Bibliotheque
Nationale.
2lJ uqrmUgIUU&mL UJs/ 4')m5uLfnLJ t# i/m UUUi mqirzfi1i ?blimnqLU5. '1
L"ju pjc?-Ii 1j .1). (St. Petersburg, 1870). HCTopis MOHFOJIOB'b HHOKa Ma-
raKihl HepeBoja- K. HaTKaHigHa C. HeTep6ypr-b1871.
S jjump' *1mj WmmIvLOuttpnL1Thuu,l:(I)mm,fiLfJflLy fmJpuqj tl,uwp_
qjmSt '/)mmifufi4L?uuIL-wt 'A ILm opEJm4Lu5. PumSiuupmuif uppng
Luu4ntgLpiLLIXJ. (Jerusalem, 1870.)
The MS is no. 32 of the Patriarchal Library at Jerusalem; see below, p. 00.
Ed. PATKANIAN, Introduction; translation p. I.
In the year 720 of the Armenian era
were written these chronographic writ-
1 E/.J1Iiy UL mu Jp u
ings by the command of the holy and
glorious Father Step'annos (sic) of this
AL ,UILzjLIL? k,qur 4to UmIi'uTh
retreat (nycTbIHs) of Akanc', but with
the consent as well of the gatekeeper
un-Lpjl tumAn
uu?uxf Ai, uL Mwj? AL (KJIo'sapb), of the holy retreat, Var-
dan, and of all our brethren, priests
ZiUiJ/* AL 4pOOJLULnpLLI dIiILwIf the hand of the
and monks, by
p/i
SULLUALUULUU1 pwJ/: It p'j w miserable scribe Grigor, the servant of
the Word. Now we pray you who
Liit iFpL1wmw4AwLun! 'fi ,,itw, nptJ chance upon this writing, ye whosoever
mwurwu ipUJvU, J*I &gt ' f lgfiumnnu

shall read these annalistic writings,
q4UUJpO UmliifruAAin AL q?nrJfq remember in Christ Father Step'annos
/iLp pCu @Jt/J
AL
quiIiuuiZujvZ Ii_ and his parents along with him and the
pLUp,,,f,~J uppnj,, L1", iw,,,,,m,,,. whole brotherhood of our holy retreat,

priests and monks and me the sinful

qIfrqn LgI~ 'u'" qL / tLn
Ij E g "L
scribe, that ye who remember us, may
J'lpfm JIAZ lqu,fl
LLumnLu patLfJf,Lq
Christ God remember you also in his
aL-P: llk?, . compassion. Amen!

Hawak'umn Patmut'ean Vardanay Vardapeti (Venice, 1862), pp. 146-147:
UhT iL"y 4Lu"p/lp '1 l/JU AL - fJfnLu4 4J4wjI 41i,iit IP/?qJkIL'
IofJL 4puipfiip tnpI,muLLIuJ, JnpnLJ f
DXf fgu L,g, qnp /'f ""mp/, mqil
7,Iimnqrzuq gOr iujup ALg< &> Jirj fuu,SntLfJ/*LXJ np JflpIlLl 4nqifuit
'rfL1flLifL"y / pCiitj7,l)uu IlL jPJ7 lJqf1LJ dlWL ?r 4LJL AL Ci '

IlL jjXJ, u~ijiiiupu 't"-"'g 4n29iiII5L,u np Igp jZAJ4Ilme 2,uIJe AL lLin/g*,
W
AL SiU?[;44/ Iir Id'flLpe1 <fLIe, TOW WO J up"'u""uu"uu"uu #r
IL1UXDULIjILI GUUJ f
Zlip '1UiUiU4UiUi tAupqjuiu1Ilmn 1L 4mpuqugvImuu if l
ifqimU4nu 'uumpuqDu1ImZ 4opgi 4muJXu,jfuXJ, qnp Jfl nf 4mJmpugA 4Ii5me
Kirakos Gandzakecti, Hamarot Patmuttiin, (Venice, 1865), p. 87:
5f mum AL uuruunuimu/|Epm I1 wprtul!Ilm euiuiu4uiS /tLpnLI xyujumInLfJitDuuv:
8 PATKANIAN, Introduction to text, ed. cit.

98. U
tu'gp'j-fuIu4 lfirUJp 8nLSUU4 guujIlp{j dIlnLut/pw5 lJ'LJmIiJ5-
,uuipu4/X ,U IlF~ruA,4 U '1 'IijAIimf4, (Venice,

1914).
10 loc. cit., pp. 55 foil.
"Cf. infra p. -; WpqtuujfyS UmInAiiurpupS S: 6n+4muA4u ll,wiuIw4uu
IlL AL ijujpnyiC. qTpIi, in4m.A 4. vudquzu1 f1u4Iimv (vienna, 19~23),
pp. iii -1-22.
are indebted for a copy of this important monograph to Vardapet Nerses
12We
AKINEANof the Vienna Mekhitharist Congregation, to whom we desire to express our
profound gratitude for this and for further assistance mentioned below.
13 J. MUYDERMANS, La domination arabe en Armneniel,extrait de l'Histoire Univer-
selle de Vardan, tradubit de l'armenien et annote: Ltuxde de critique textubetle et
litteraire par - - (Louvain / Paris, 1927), pp. 21 if.
14OSKZEAN, op. cit., p. 120.
15 We have used the text of ]t. DULAURIER, Recubeji des historiens des Croisades,
DocubmentsArmeniens 1 (Paris, 1869).605-680. The edition of Johanniseants (Moscow,

1856) mentioned by the editor (ibid., p. 609) has not been accessible to the translators.
16 Kirakos, text, edt. cit., pp. 129-135;trans. E4. DULAURIER in JA, cinquieme serie,
11(1858).9Z22-9231.
17 OSREAN, loc. cit., pp. 20 if.
18 Vardan, ed. (Venice, 1862), pp. 146-147,quoted by OSKEAN, op. cit., pp. 19-21.
19 Kirakos, op. cit. (text) p. 87, quoted by OSKE1AN, 21.

20
g4uuJLuLLILUnLIP (Venice, 1886) , p. 260.
21 See note 11.

22 Kirakos, ed. cit. (text), pp. 6-73. He begins with the introduction of Christianity
into Armenia.
23
1. C., pp. 23-25.
24P
mjg 4 lL n
rm ,f1i4: " But in brief and not all."
25 E. g., 1, 5; 2, 30; 3, 8-9, 12, 16, 77; 4, 10-11; 5, 70; 6, 43, 53; 7, 17, etc.
26 E. g., 1, 18, 38; 2, 27; 3, 41; 6, 27; 8, 35, 40 etc.
27 The most important of these is the note on Vardan, 17, 6, also 7, 11, 13, etc.
28 After the introduction was in proof, we received through the kindness of Dr. A. 0.
SARKISSIAN of the Library of Congress a photostat of the article of Dozent Haikaz

ZAMKOC'YAN of the University of Erevan, " (1uwmnL/J/" L i/w U'pT/
7lfzImnnpuu" Ip4f 4sirn4. Transactions of the Molotov State University of
Erevan, 23 (1946).367-388. ZAMKOC'YANindicates two new codices in the library at
Erevan (Nos. 1485-XV century, and 3076-XVIII century). He also discusses in
some detail the problem of authorship, reaching in this regard the same conclusion as
AKINEAN (see p. 273 above) that the treatise is to be ascribed to Grigor of Akanc'.

U1LbAJ U
9LInHr
qmsunmnLfq2hUmAmrhLb
lmbsnmu8
.u1Iul
/UIIqJCdIi 4kiiui AL
qUIuLbu 1flLufJn1 u1qr ifmub
d,[
zfq'
~iunuuJldnL~iI/ULt JU f
4LLIt l aw prt/
1811 4AmS 4mpmu,,m fEXv InLfJflLDrI dwptnfti 4AEmnLfJAllIf
rTvuG llcmj lAumnl WpmyPft*u iuIh
yk ,
pmpl1jnpfuA ummmerwj upiusliG
ALg"t
5'-J
if uqf&m4e
Z g
it1vgmqduinr: Ji ft1I&Um4fLL
qU .
nuu if
u
nnnt 4A ut2LunItf1ufiIm uxuAtumu
7 np&Ll qX ygXmL- . npylrg 4m fhVt"? qkL"Ljru bpFt n
/Th Wfimmkmjt ItAz JLbpkp7jm4m nL?p 4mp f 'Aflmirfpmd lmfml
155L<Lftft",Ft
lt;e
jAm 2fr"l"u2 4vfilll
mmun,
f2Inc kf7Z-llw
P-l7Xz77tbnunjutu mpiniupnj
vU1us
@IWL 41Jp
Xst7tg ApI,
ftpflAL qmumAijU ntunLl
4mLmmnjvu7
uJ?LftzJe JumpqUIlj, Ojl4flLfAilT (fzTh LUjI1?IJZ- olfil ji"ll -
10 v uL-, mJ ^tg44ne#
ok bulf Az
ptuS?/imtl7 tb ifkL" J Lmk
uun
15 m"?
Am unuSAAXrrvigi S-lrm
lpnjf mpinfmup7J, 4,1UJp 4,tuevuunnj
LnMuJL-yr"1 0Alm" i- lb uifuS/k "Lphymi pm7f7Lid umy, hi

mAz2,,t JÛtUtU"j- op4?izn)Eh"?i2 (V API) mmwnJn vuu-
ffjL Ifff"uo
<<Fluzww"J&usS111"l-A 0 lrFfkp7hL n
q-,"uwhju hP4Oky
Tit. 14mJbt*truuuS UitTl
D[iJ hw 12* U-uptkl, V: lLpUwp/#kt J.
post quod add. l'wquw-
wnquqy,
14* V 2.
j/U P
L-,IuIg V.
16. Ulppwwul V.
3- qWuy V. Guu9 J.
5. om. -L V.
17* wZT V.
7. yp,wqJu"1,rZ7V. 18- ante UUw'J-&1j add. JkSI- V.

10* I1o1U""Ll1 V. 19 *- wumkq V.

HISTORY OF THE NATION OF THE ARCHERS

BY
GRIGOR OF AKANC'
HITHERTO ASCRIBED TO
MAyAK IA THE MONK
CHAPTER I
History of the nation of the archers; whence or from what stock they
sprang, and how they dominated many countries and provinces.1
(J 9) After the departure of the God-created man Adam from para-
dise, it was the command of the Lord God that he by the sweat of toil
eat his bread for the rest of his days, because of the deceit of his wife
and the betrayal of the foul serpent; for he forgot the sublime com-
mand of God, and after that time the race was lacking in pleasure and 5
carnal occuDation. But calumniating Satan, in his evil spite, was con-
tinually teaching mankind to do base things, such as Cain's fratricide,
and the law-breaking giants to grow proud in sin, and to eat carrion.
Seeing this the Creator waxed wroth at the sinful deeds of mankind.
He exterminated everyone bv a deluge, saving the seed of our humanity 10
(J 10) the blessed, righteous Noah. (V 2) So after ten generations from
Noah the righteous, there was born the father of Faith, the son of
Ttaray, the great Abraham, who was called " the exalted father," for
from him there sprang many nations and tribes, because of the bless-
ing of <the great> God, Who told him (Abraham), " He would 15
increase his progeny as the stars in the heavens and as the sands on
N. B.: References are to the lines of the chapter.
Tit. " The history concerning the race of the archers " J and V, after which V adds of
Ma'Yak'ia the monk.
5. om and 1 V.
13. Abraam V.
15. the great add V.

20 IL np7ILv j7IUIq UJt moif SrnfnL>?: I)Lu"m AL 4w,rmuipli51u

Au4:
ojrnqrn jlin~i UppUI4LU ItJIlLe)4IwL lliimlj. '* AL- /
?iifhl'jk "uII AL6zwlnijp. i/Pw &j
AL t 6eU4nO k1i4mnui ,-
41mu1Am~4. A L dLfS
IiWifppu"i ILfifJ. IlLu"mf
pjmJmtkywc
25 lbimiLII- IL J$itIftiU1Jlb IfJ UP?Lbmf inl/f lip
63fieirJLL
eb"f-
hl'ul -PbI
..gn.e U&4Jts
flgfiuirni.i
jmqmfZA";2imq2t tLfpm4ifnL-1
l
'1p AM1 zur,wr
n
lIfi5IU
Iffnj 4;uivevfu IlL dbLUt""JS 1ITi1ttjuIJ. lA lIhIftntLwJ SUILuf

Pdpui, np L-2f(T)4,ig. fLUIl/"i U Lh 4, AL UlLP
30 $Fbq'"i' P4 7 ';J"Y
4"ihI 7IjL.
* A ,U,
"i' P'vg'u' 1UULItfI uLi~mnLnJ ULtninfio JPsnifjuqn f{yp40XSri
iiii 2ithJ (AL wqifrl

T in pm) qiIyuqizI1pm7LfjJflL2 I-zip/ I L mnh,Ii,
Jhm
1i jz"zi ifhc8-. hLwL 2j"pch 'tu 4---"1 7zt&dkt:bL
upmf AL mqliqmifp L-UnIIIfLIL Lgi mpztjiu mzriqIiP L
M',UT ALAL"Ht f piL/quLif

" 4 'irT
40 U JL"'" /'Dy n t't' u' f m/ijntn ILA, nP IA,
~UuLtpI7LLAU[",Lpaj7W &L' UIIULLiIJ, IlL A-ViUL 'A o-

""Ym2'k
AiIILJfrj mj1irtfd tmqirfkIiri
,(lIlfp tL ?mpA?it w2E siJILAIIIyLUL
p*
"P "J"A AL
SMIFfm "ILp /J[JiL:[c7-z
45 Iiil IipAIrip ml" qu rIm A "q''"qt
/ziWniiItIu
E?J W7pt~
b2i t'j "jP 'APnntim ,I1PI1p
U74ALIJA1J@Z ?'4PA "P JmIA? JUIJL/ -nj 7 1M bit z
LO-l ZIipwifp2rIL Jitbwiz 02A~L 'A ("n'Lf 'IuA ,iLp 2fi iII4IIIj'
23*6b- UIL JV. 37.- V.

6tUii,"i*. 31u/ilrilvuJ
V 38- Peilii&e V. j4tu1U 1,TV.
25. 9'w4Jt v. 4 i )P
27. JqulZu",/ yl, V. 4V:
I 1) V
321- 1aJ:41/, V. 41. V 3.

33. post su add. bL q inpu V. 46. PIrnpi-ni V: IdrprnJt-j J.
34. Az V. 47-48 1)JWL-i- V.
36- ViqLn V. 48- 4uiguiip V.

the strand of the sea "; whence it came to pass.

From the free-born wife of Abraham was born Isaac, and from him
Esau and Jacob, and from Jacob the twelve patriarchs and the great
prophet David. There also appeared from the house and lineage of 920
David the Word of God, our Lord Jesus Christ.
Now from the hand maidens of Abraham, whose names were Hagar
and the other, Kendura (i. e., Ketura); Kendura bore Imran who
became the ancestor of the Parthians, from whom came the brave
Arshak and St. Gregory the Illuminator of Armenia.2 From Hagar, 925
however, came Ishmael, which interpreted is " the hearing of God,"
whence the Ishmaelites. God commanded Abraham, at the birth of
Ishmael, to give him <and his race> the fatness of the land, and to
make of him a mighty tribe, his hands upon his enemies, and superior
over all nations with sword and bow. 30
But from Esau son of Isaac were descended the Esavites, that is the
Scythians, black, fierce, and ugly. From them were descended (J 11)
the Boramikk' and the Lekzikt, who abide in holes and dens and
commit many evil deeds.3
It is said that the Edomites again, who are the Franks, are de- 35
scended from him. (V 3) Thus also from the mixture of these three
races, Hagar, Kendura, and Esau, was there produced the ugly
progeny, engendered in sin, and called Tatar, which means sharp and
swift.
St. Nerses, however, said they are the descendants of Hagar mixed 40
with the stock of Gog, which is of the T'orgom who rule the part of
the Scythian land which extends from the river Atl to Mt. Emawon,
as far as the Caspian Sea,4 where thirty-three nations dwell, which are
28. and his race add V.
37. Yesaw JV; Esau scripsimus.
41. T'orgom V: T'ordom J.
42. Emawon J: Imawon V.
43. forty three V.

Vhi, mqq kIqilurll AL liplgk, up fnovm4mu murnLmuf 4nf/ib

50 llUnLO AL ritlLeb. m"Ju/ie4 urnqte munmudAJIvm u: eL iuIiu/6 n
S h h yp n q u,. S g 4u
\rid JJ m u vup mu/ h
Id'mupg:
9 L I)hh
z P.
'lauau 47ygnt/kuwG, lw,PoGy,, opiG6um b&t1-juutnpJ Gnygtu:
mm 1J u /iLpA1y IJ
mjup9Jk mIpuh mjtr, ALAim tA '1'4
n'
nf1 rfmuzl/p4t
mlpALAmjq,A m/i
m[if4uL m~Jrt fAi 4nL .
i/rnJpmpiJmIulg AL jujcFf mqgrnmg t,j1qFtuLzni cmfmiuJ imO4u: 17

5 yuumtmohi/iiiS j nlpm
HL4/} gUU f/imjvh Su1m4Ap /Jmqmujv. quni
m4muLf 4g.i Ii~ir i fiZqtAmuiu st/i tunu 4m/~~iJmpitiLfJA~J
flmUJU pchi mpAitmu4h qmpifm&uHimJfiX , ngupu,u prhn qOpuL/J/iI
10 fJumLImi AL mq m
4IAimgi .4un9iY/i JoItIUL//iL.h
uL/ium JfA&- 4mL /i 4

tpmSZmuu hnpmu:
flpnJ ApAiAm1t 4pA&mmI14 pmudmuimuii Uumuiieruj '/i 1.-.
ujmpmhu uuIjAI/iAuLpe mpvup LuJ, AL 4uAm dmj^ '/ AL
15 g~l{xX hnuy/ih 1AqIiL/ ipl~umupenr hnusnn upjmiudi mu/uirp
AL
Qm;Suu4pq. hum ApDAm1 4m~S,Am1 4muJIku m?uuLm&>4Apu1 4p-
pAOUmm4/iS 4AnimrtGJU,uA W /ipmAm /ipU pAFLe ZiiAmphIjti 5ffi. AL
muimXU mp?7i/iL4 p7uui hnfluu 1AtpL/iet mumuu qmifAhumjhr 4pmdmJX
20 Am1u/j lumUUL&,iJ: uu~J pAA1~p~um p
49- ""z't V. lf 6. V.
,pUiuLUiUlLJnL IL IJJI4IL V. 9. flL-sJlq4pIuJl V.
* uw V.
5O0 10. MZqjn
V: LUIV<AYUrn J.
52~ ,/SlLunJSJ V. 12. JIlLUrn v.
3. I V.
JW1IIFLIIJfrU. UpLrbLI.J 14. V.
4. zqMThujiV: j pbiu4 J. 15. V 4.
4. I&wnLJ1 V. 17- pg&ui1rJ V: sprn,rnju 3.

called by the barbarous names of Xuz and Duz. These are separate
nations. The chief of all of them is called Busx, and of these nations 45
which we believe are those called Tatars.5
one is called T'uyark%,
CHAPTER II
Regarding the revivification of their faith, their precepts, and of their

chieftain.
And as we heard from some of them, this race went forth from
Turkestan, their own country, and moved to a region somewhere in
the east. They abode as robbers and savages, and were very poor for
a long time. (J 12) They had no kind of religion save idols of felt,
needed for sorcery, which they always carried with them, but they 5
paid reverence to the sun, as a manifestation of divine power.
When they unexpectedly came to realize their position, being much
oppressed by their miserable and poor life, they invoked the aid of
God, the Creator of heaven and earth, and they made a great covenant
with him to abide by his commands. 10
An angel appeared to them by the command of God in the guise of an
eagle with golden feathers, and spoke (V 4) in their own speech and
tongue to their chief, who was named C'ankaz. The latter went and
stood before the angel in the guise of an eagle, at a distance-the length
of a bow shot. Then the eagle told them all the commandments of 15
God.
These are the precepts of God which he imposed on them, and which
5. carry V.

<"'l"Z Lt?'?"r't g[
ZY""1e -I"
fuTL"'u ' (Jf) f rn,,p,
Aflrig"n1ft L'ft 'rnnmZlmftnft ifI l T"Z,, n t JIft ijiipt" rIt!-
25 idkquiyfti:
bi- 7-ji
dklf/ Y fL 4PIpIiiUIj I t
IL/i /fl" I JL/uIfII1i
I1miJf 1Uup '' bL- j 41hIZruI,jp mftgIiz 'ft /IIpFUj ui -
30 M?4ufu pirpnP "P Ii- kFIL--Iil fn4:

bL ImiwmpIymf muz"yimiu 'j1 nlkruOn4, n"put 'ft dAIin1
qguupjT nu1r uJT[j lLnmiumb uiIn4f un-
Pk <<A4Buibui
IEft 'ft dIin~ftftZFeREJW
E tFtnrif IlL JLlI ,rJfftf
FUrM~~~~~Lj"u?Ou
J
MLJ?
U1JpQjI{ EJf
{ 5 I"
tZJ
35 puiiJ4, MJZ ILi ItfpnIp tmrLn. 4muArtu, 'ft ilkIimj if!
i/hur Puiqii7/nf L mqqft
mqtjtft if IL'quq, f Lgn-y i!f Ipip
u,u'qZ
pgufn,uJIIf
~uqiuqipft~.
c Lb,mnL-u,?r 'ft ipipSrU Ifl,w
'J,Mu,i Tpnj
ipifJnj"ji ipinu i4p pmpIn /Thw1 fLp fnIL 'ft fup
LjZ i mf, L"? n" uiuilij 1lj qufuimntfttMlpuu rnJgi:
R5XtUlSK~~~~q
t; n6 %*u t It,U>ntt $t
UItgpantm1;t Ggu4t
PtupmrstusLntalit 'Vturuhn ;tuut
qMrux
7yn1jjtiG Gn,m: i@u/ mtu4n4/td qtjny &l 4tu
Uuuirn)rnj uiftplii ifri 'fti~9ii Iqi4g ft. iuqu UJJi1i4IlLiiI
ZopuifJfipii/ L&''n 01`0f1 'ft iILrIJ f4'iF4fIY, I'

'fft
unft4
21- post w.wifP' add. .u V. lrugvugn V.

24 Pt ?tmip '/ 1-uW '"J (Juqu1J) 36-37- 'g'p 4"uAiu5u"uu v: io
4.jop u
uh/u/ V. Yv" J.
27* post wow.jw add. h4," V. 37 V.
Om. 4vui. !vuih4pj ijouu',g . V. 7
30. om. &I VV 1 post '"JL"flt, add. kL TujuAi-
32-33 Dim. nu4/J V. WpLul nl V.
34. post add. k-. 62- V 5.
"JL"LUFktf ,",Zm-

they themselves call yasax. The first is <this>: that ye love one
another; second, do not commit adultery; do not steal; do not bear
false witness; do not betray anyone. Respect the aged and poor. If 20
a transgressor of such be found among them, the lawbreakers are to
be put to death.6
When the angel had imparted this, he named their chief rayan,
whom they called C"ankazrayan or C'ankaz Xan.7 The angel bade
them rule over many countries (J 13) and districts, and to multiply 25
without limit and in countless numbers, which also came to pass.
That which the Lord had said was fulfilled. Thus was accomplished
what God had threatened, speaking through the prophet. " Nabu-
godonosor is a cup of gold in my hand, and to whomsoever I wish I
shall give to drink of it." 8 Thus this wild <and bestial> folk not only 30
once brought the cup, but also the dregs of bitterness upon us, because
of our many and varied sins, which continually roused the anger of the
Creator our God at our deeds. Wherefore the Lord roused them in his
anger as a lesson to us, because we had not kept his commandments.
CHAPTER III
The first war of the T'atars with the Persians, then with the Albanians
and Georgians, and their long resistance. The subjection of the
Armenians and Georgians.
When this wild <and bestial> folk learned that it was the will of God
to rule us upon the earth, thereupon (V 5) they gathered their troops
and attacked the Persians. They took one of their small towns, but the
18. this add V.
21. is found V.
24. om. or C'ankaz Xan V.
26. om. also V.
29. om. of gold V.
30. add and bestial V.
1. add and bestial V.

5 n-jm"/hgt grqwI qf/i bpL ) ii qJiim p
nip AiLm4AmLti
4mj/iF WIggt bJlimnipi,. A&LjJL ALu
ftwgdAWLst JWji"~L4Aw,i~ '/i r/Agmj f9)mgn/iy AL- jf,milJIiyk2t 2"-
10 mu4- /iLgALIIs, iig 4n4L t2 j9 . ALjm,b

'fi 1/Iqimj mjumg4/iSi lUqnLuAk/rkAL 'l4pL
Sm,fpg/i ', ALt tJ Znt i/UIUflL

4euiq 4A?rA1/n '/
-
15 7pLm2sJr fA-,N 4np/i 14nm,futh PLuI j
* 4" SAi I4
jugotmif /nirf,zmL U1mmA"Pmqulii,
PAgrfj2i: bL-
jmjAi'tmifk mq-7
mj/i' tm4mnzm4
PhtAmnL1Am"kif,J wummmfl up"f" l .1i Aflflf-1 mpmnL-
20 dbmifmdzm11/i if ALAm1kw kpi [JI-" l7"ULtig"

t1JjUIy Lz"Zkf AL ?fdliuiU
u,m iiuti f/
Am1t 4p iL-.,AL if
9IJ/iJ /i ),LJiL"..
rf"iLLILIi
UnL1muTh/i- I, A 4iji L ipi Pmi A'"LhWgnj tiig AJiLt ti~"~m""j
25 pnj lJ/Jmpu4 m &JnLmJAym.:
liu4 jn1ioLmif A4u,u ~mifpmL 14"'6'hJ Smgmg/i11 1ut
'viF mumJ,A ufpt, m?uifWLwrL

LL+ rT if--LjUiiJ k4AAm1/J,,j"~u,-
20 uAAi q4,p4sif njin,
t /ri )1L"L !h Lug/ AL Lm'tm12 '0P0's-
30 /Lgmfep xt2uwy pg2trtiti S"u/Juifi/" bUL- mnAm1 Iiuiiuzf/ A-LnL-Sf
/ijguuiw2fAlqif AL4&
r1uIgLriJ /JAu ,i NLifUirk jlu if fLflj AL j"/-
Jbmif juqduIr"Akui2i '/i m"ju uizSignuIjj~A7i
ifkiifAmru
6postjnui"qqi, add. LWgIIItn,

ante 4u,aJ/I- v.
quod habet '/ errore V. 21. post nplb add. Impin V.
5 Om. ir"nul V. 24hnI L V.
11*iu- upuI V. 27- 'L-I) 'I, mu-4 V.
174ivb-L-L V.
12* Om.ILruniLV. 28f P-UIJ I7UIJ V.
16. OM. 4e L 1u V. 29- nprffr inter uncinos V.
17. om. &nr u V. V. 6.
18 jfnTu,uu tnaJny V: if uliulutn- 31. I&,4 V: Pl*1JUvA J.
JIng J. 32* iu4Ig V.

Persians gathered their strength and retook their own and some of
theirs.9 5
Then again the Tat'ars sent out a message (lit., voice) throughout
their tribes (J 14) wherever the nation of the archers were encamped,
and once again they attacked the Persians. They (the Tatfars)
secured the victory, took some cities and all of their possessions.
Thereupon after all this they again took an order from their Fan, 10
who was called C'ankaz Fan, and they attacked the countries of the
Albanians and Georgians."0
The King of the Georgians, hearing this news of the coming of the
Tafars, went out against them with 60,000 cavalry to the great plain
which is called Kotman, which is situated over against the castle of 15
Terunakan.11 When the battle was joined, at this instant, by the
scheming of Satan who was always against the truth, the chief of the
Manasa stable, Hamidawla by name, because of some rancor, ham-
strung the horse of the Attabak Jwvan&.2 For at that time Lasen the
king of the Georgians had died, and had left one son, Dawitt by name, 20
and a daughter named Uruzuktan (Rusudan) .13 Dawit' had fallen into
the hands of the sultan of Rum. He remained in prison and his sister
Uruzuk an held the kingdom under the guardianship of Iwvane, who
was surnamed Afabak.'4
When the rumor of the invasion of the Tattars came, as told above, 25
Twvane took the cavalry of the kingdom of the Georgians and came to
Gag, to the great and wise prince Varham, son (V 6) of Plu Zaktare.15
Taking his own army with him the latter advanced against the Tat'ars.
(J 15) The mighty and great prince Varham took the right wing and
Iwvane the left. When they attacked each other this crime, which 30
6. throughout their tribes V: to their tribe J.
16. om. when V.
18. Ilamidola V.
2O. one J: his V.
30. Iwane V.

Put jnj7wLuiJ,f ImbnD UrIT24 bImflnqzuy I,iuJul4lbu Ii4u.-

35 ,Lw4n/J/T?t[dl 'Ai nVmum, jmj2Jicbuif jopruqsIIi jmPJ4liyuT '/
jlq'uj 'Liimt2a&tnU tL giU]ifiAuj 4t1nmnpfiS,/ iftnums:
ht'4 Ii 16[juA
J>Lf r 1Jmr4wif w4p2r 9uirtluJ murLlL 1IlIJYui
)Wit ifbltL-L jkpk4"Pf T&gy 4J7JUph7"lt I-S""P2 Jt"Iljl--
If'J Jg+ @ - dblQ-'-t"r 4w"wil
4g Y4t"L Tt"72 8l
40 i1j 4nmr7npIL SifJn: t;- fru"
/ThjXu 1ljip4iif 9t"Iuh u-u
Tw (bFPhL,D) ( iop'tj )
tLJ7-", J7{4nr7nmLd2 F~'Ot
IJL-ir . J"i 2 Jwf2 L--
WL-S-tyg, mnpmndht /?UnrLh" q-nj174b
uLmIqluuiA1afir qtiwZIIL jiifmy iinju
pkp1if Laj
blrLjr "P
iqI,lL 'Ii
Pq4 liP bL JUD [Jn2iunt1 7A1 I ?hA wjJn" ijLkj
45 rv4wMp> "f7zgunt L-L- L-FL-,P
UJhAm Ajifiy U"1i"uyluSp,htng 1/141 SlfJiii [I,

14I- IL v,m2idA4 iUml- hLr 4JimnpmLy lit.
Jrpuf"j
I-L-PL,y , k t" & 11"L' JLY4AP2 bl-P PfnyEZ- vL> - - _
50 11u4 l4Jt usk's>OfuIun-/Jfii nrt.p~j mtmty/iP SmfmpXr iii
p A4/4 fi W/fi
Xvy^nif + *
vLii~ ?'
~~~rtnt#S
D4/#rZ tJL 15 ~/Th
@Db tzFr&>l
m4ml~ts/1g"IFn T mIlunqum5
UM"fb If
-P
li
2f
mf7p /P ?qLn,Izh
uimdlp dX? p [ ignf'nl- ugli
55 ifliL"nIJ? /ppliL- ifZ. lfk9Egl' pmpm4 jfiy PfgfriFT.rl

u(tEu uptIUL?i-.n1. SIJE Qfnq #pnT inpgri>f. IlLp Ziqum sfrp
t t
/likpuTuifi 19/M y4uq
M JT2/ rLiui
lbiEphw2y fnL'P"8,"L-4/-
r7L2ltkb
hf7f
TrtmX/ `"b L11W?k Ll
iuP
60w "IyD1-pb vyu@v@ . bd dmt S-2tw2 L-,L

rthj7jn S-Loffbr kb2t,
56- qsrIqT V. /u4/ V.

32-33* up utll inter uncinos J. nowJp V.
33. 4-lfTOL,, V- 57. *iwp/l- AJs,71 gb g" ,
35tu. a w4Iim,u T h V. nlul V.
40. post smrtwi add. &PIIL V. 57. "u-Jbi[ V.
post i4nnnufl add. qopr J. 58 ,nWuJ1.p- V.
46. JgL"nJ V: uArJJlUil J; wlf,gm 58 L u '[ LIi-2uu,,LbI V.
1,LLg scripsimus. 59- ,/wpqn.pn V. 0-1-ut4j V.
55. .IILg J; aLnLq V. emendavi- ucuI* J.
mus. 59q60- b1dguj4s LW1i UbLb4g V.
55. V. 7. qEI-nv/ V.

was written about, was perpetrated by the hand of the accursed

Hamidawla.
Then when the nation of the archers saw such confusion amongst
them, taking courage they charged the Georgian cavalry and slew them
without mercy. 35
But the great prince Varham, the lord of Gag, who commanded the
right wing, attacked and killed the Tat-ars till evening with merciless
slaughter until the plain of Sagam was completely filled with the
Tatfar slain. <When> Varham, the lord of Gag, heard of the defeat
of the King's <forces>, then sorrowing greatly he left the field of battle 40
and returned to his fortified castle, which is called K'arherdz. This
occurred in the year 663 (1214) of the Armenian era.16
After three years time the Tat-ars came again and took the city of
Gandzak. They slaughtered mercilessly and took captives and re-
turned to their country with much booty and wealth. 45
Now, however, we shall also tell what these first Tatars resembled,
for the first who came to the upper country were not like men."7 They
were terrible to look at and indescribable, with large heads like a
buffalo's, narrow eyes like a fledgling's, a snub nose like a cat's (J 16),
projecting snouts like a dog's, (V 7) narrow loins like an ant's, short 50
legs like a hog's, and by nature with no beards at all. With a lion's
strength they have voices more shrill than an eagle. They appear
where least expected. Their women wear beautiful hats covered at
the top with a head shawl of brocade.18 Their broad faces were
plastered with a poisonous mixture of gum. They give birth to children 55
39. When add V.
40. forces add V.

7uu Jiuup4" 4pmD4pk2r J'mr42 'ATi rnnm /"4O tjkpL-Lp. ifUUn7

ui?21 "P Iqilp 4m,"pfLp mmpfAmjp/h mjnJ YLI'q 0/Th urnu,-
YA2,p2 jp L4sTh zIuuup441u if

l4pr Ifri'. -iL-4"UsJ ?mflAiLf tFLm
'/wIII1JdIU
p I tm JL ALU 4prj",d"2 miAUtUi P 'bt"24k2, AL IAf4/ A-
65 php IZ"" 'pu, ' P 1/A"j UjqnLuu[xffyAL-- hxfIix/
AL prn-
MniiLi pUiupii AL pli(1iL, &ALkA2r um2mLUw2 2nmuu df"nj7ii Qu,-
pf-moi, Apr4pnpf4' PlAiuq, AppnpTh f flLtUljl. AL

1"'A 1' Thl""J P1PrtALpUU2# 4p""'P w2i4mUd'p 4 1-L"lf p &L
bT LiZfILWfAl2A qi?;LIpmLlp 4uL-lI uL 9 4. up j

70 rWLhUr P7I uunj7 i rj-fltwp4kpA, jShphLAr. irdps
2fmj PL-pr1: AL I
UrLbL/rI ml fuifLp rgtAuu4p jSf",LlJTt L "P kp
/Jffiz Uf'L1/JLLIi-V UUILfi p IlLiu ifp pL-rip . ii-
ALA2 &L qpupu1spjp2r &ifS djwprwimubm2r prnzliLLfd Pl'fiL-P 'A LA

75 AL mmui jpfj/i, V iLUmLiUp /UU&prp"UilmS i Jlip ' u 4r"u
brrujR
u' ~uuljApmopei fuLpn/p: Iu4 bpI4pl7i unflAv 'fw dprnuuu
guutILW4Ay Iu,w li m iLt pUuwfltLf 1,rUU4" IL nu4fu, l1L lf4i2&l5FL
?p/uuprtuuuqIlmS /lLprDuuh4,2 mz"4uipmop2i
6r 1u Jun"pf4 JipjoLLLuLt Aduguum
fx1 i ufulusmliL- AfuSm,$g 4
80 Jnf AL 'l,pm, /J4 1tULmilLul-
F?lbmZUuOpruL/JnLtJ k AL 1ju"q-
/nJFJl[pil LLy luLlr
P i-zu2Iu u Ap. *um Lu"Ps &L "4p
4uuiu,Liuu,t ji2n1v/Th1 'Af4 St"fJmpA2AL &fuIr..mu"-

"u'" '1 4uuplj xjuu uJfm AL AL 4A?rA-b
yr, 4rg2t igfJup.- A2irguAp
1ul -2fmf A mLu-hITh L- Su/Jrn-
L1Ul i~ Urn liLa 4imlLue"iIlLLuL
85 pA4r /Jli)ju f4jllimp"L-iL AL-s qLixLApmiLfl fiuip'4dA?. AL k2t
pliuui ki u
Tr"1 lp"du 'A mAI A4 fLp&A"y JAp4firOp nlfruqu7l .uj:
finujif fJuiuj/Th
J!ulIIiLlip"
if fimpm PU7-,LqLLJ Ul2IlL2Jt 9`LU
4 Ti u-
,iflMrn,Jft f-rupn Ip4p/Tr pup muSl1 kru . p'p &L uu4I5fu 't
4pdifu2g Iuuazlrul/4 pA putLu jqZuA&,iu2
' Sums4umy FulqfliLd
90 SriIUfLufup t; uu mJuiu, u L"liph5"I :
61* TImJL"J uju J. 74. qtjl-uqjp-j V: Z'lPugSi J.

66-67* QopJluli V. 74- IL/ V.
67* ante L4png.p/tp et L-ppnprtpb 76* V.
Apr";I -z "4prsfg
add. lL& V. 76. w.t{J V.
68 ,ip1rn,1upgi V. 77- om. L"L V. V 8.
69. JuuJfop V. 78. zw-pu-Iziq V. ALjnj( V.
70. i?-j V. 82- 4 i"nILU fJ[ V.
71. p?Jr1ue,$,l V. qlJ&iuuiqit V. 84. - Ll) 1Cnt rp V.
72- TqLqldl V. 87- PULq,W V.

like sniakes and eat like wolves. Death does not appear among them,
for they survive for three hundred years. They do not eat bread at
all. Such were the first people who came to the upper countries.
Once again they received an order from the Khan, and three captains
invaded Albania and Georgia and conquered many towns and castles. 60
Their nameswere,the first C'awrman,the secondBenal, and the third
Mular.19They besieged the castles with countless horsemen. They
first took Samktornear Gandzak, which had previously been con-
quered. They took Sagam, K'arherdz,and Terewen. They took the
great royal fortressof Gardman,Erktewank',and the citadelof Nisibis. 65
They took by siege the strongholdof Tawus, which was the seat of
the Sultan.20They took Terunakanand the new fortress, also the
<rockcaves>of the great vardapet, (J 17) all of his richesto the full,
and they led away into captivity our glorious vardapet himself,
Vanakan,with all of his followers. 70
Then all of the country showed compassionand gave (V 8) much
treasureand gold and ransomedoturvardapet and his disciples.2"
Thereafterwhen the wise princes of Armeniaand Georgiarealized
that God was giving power and victory to them (the Tatars), to
take our countries,then they becamereconciledand becameobedient 75
to the Tatfars, and agreed to give the tribute known as mal and
tPagar and to come out to them with their cavalry whereverthey
(the Tatars) led them.22The TatVars,agreeingto this, ceased their
killing and destroyingthe country and themselves returnedto their
place, the land of Muyan. But they left a captain, Fara Buya (Qara 80
Buqa) by name, to demolish all of the strongholdswhich had been
conquered.23They destroyedeven to the foundationsthe impregnable
forts built by the Arabsat a great cost. This all came to pass.
61. Corman V.
64. Ugam V.
68. rock caves V: the rock J.

Lbu',l Tcvtutunji, q1uqiU J

UjtuAutfLnt1 f-I
/tupw%ly, uqug, 2 jm v
11ull; j,m,tk-lkln, ltu2jutu/%Rtnutukuiff
k-tI &,ptuJ-S7tut;ni tu?
6w'-n'"-i JIIJIIFiI4 IpIiLfUL mLI I jiq ifJ rfi umxWLflp in-
LIILMt ts+ & itg Luwt &4l&gmui. lbnjX l ' A JUiji "I.-
Ii-Uqn-in<fry liwt~L Fystin1u_julqiu4fi lJ'i1LquI@JLJ1 nL? if& 4w-:l.-
5""~ d'2f unluui.i rfmlnhLlln

iL dJl,hl
r?if jiml IuIf JI
lijdjpkl hl l ~gfIIIFflqILJIIhm2 oqrF1jhl ~-& ' "l 4"'~?I'bmL W~L
A2, t IJIL1I pinhlDLIIVuipinjugp/nmnu.
I'AL
1.0
qILkbL,IIhlfl giijih 4n mnp-
jZD
gnA1 'gfi hl5f~ npALt fJfumn 4knjp
p l4mnpLqg- Ul. ALqmqljnh
/IF &-
l'p4pf4, r-P
ALJ n4uw 4 4nmnl 11nJlnhlN1hl
hpip4flphl
inFLt4 nuhlmhin Ljj&fffiL IJ flm. inhlqAhuh fUnp4pr-J

Pu4^ hlfJIfhIfrfJfLhL* Ijwjyh
we@t~&t
inztS7gfhih UumnL-n
hl11511,L Wf l hl ,L 16"p/y '1 i "nL''p

20uJLiffUILs itjIiIjfluIh uiumnui4.w5:
bLE 6'Il prd fun p4&yu1hl

uuinIjIIILl4: t;pui4nfb i nSUinLI?Ie
np
wpwpflh funLrLnLfJuIj, qn/ IlL fiunp4h&yljp 4p4firhl iz
du
IIL
t
'f ~L15Io~J 4uiLliuiL Ilp4pfrl Il
LIIFL4IIJUIulu4 4".--
nL- AL i7jwutj nj liom2hr
h"linFuinIILfIlLfJhrLIIhlhlIPfj L-uIhp bny4hsuilw. u,9V li7-
L-- fiu 1AUILtngtSIu7ebJ L4hymm1LO?
25 4JiLebL: !u4 Qin@l"pJh LusFvu4lu, L-Lt-wegn
jkgzinp f"It"a't"L iuup 4piU '
L W LLl
irj4ninnpn wjuwuip4fl. inuliLnif PJ Zkfr dlihl ini, LL-,-
5. V. w
zz p 18. ijwlr? /iunp t V.
8. jortnJr V. 21. uw4 4) 4U, 5 V.
1O-11. om. l il I,"I"LJ?J V. 26- L ,W/UW/U?JU JULfIIZ?4 V.
12* V 9. 27. om. &L I4IlLL V.

CHAPTER IV
The comet. The renewed invasion of the Tat'ars, the abandonment of

the plundering of the conquered countries, and the division of the
countries among the chieftains.
A-t that time a comet appeared for several days and then vanished.
(J 18) At the same time the sun was eclipsed from the sixth hour
of the day to the ninth hour.
Then the three captains, whom we have mentioned as having con-
quered the countries of Georgia and Albania, returned to the land of 5
Muyan, where the grass is always green in summer and winter from
the fertility of the soil and the sweetness of the air. They remained
there some time and decided again to attack the Christians, considering
the slaughter and the capture of the Christians of Georgia and Albania
as naught. They also took the famous crag of Smeya. (V 9) They 10
killed myriads upon myriads in it, so the slain were countless. They
took the children captive from all countries in countless multitudes.
Still they were not satisfied, but again decided to attack the countries
and compDletelyto kill all the population.
But the providence of the omnipotent God did not overlook those 15
who had faith in Him, and He thwarted their unworthy and unjust
design. Of the three chieftains whom we have mentioned, two of
them He killed.
We shall tell briefly what they had planned. In the evening they
convened a xurutfay (quriltai) which is called an assembly, and they 20
resolved a second time to come back upon the conquered countries and
to kill off all.24 All three did not counsel this, but only two. For
C'awrman gave good counsel, by the command of the providence
(J 19) of God; " There has been enough plundering and killing in the
9. om. and the capture V.
24. om. and killing V.

4/p fi"umw4lAi, AL yf d15, mml rglwpsiIwmy?zi qwjZg

mJ.LnJ k
'jwprnnJ' Ai 4fwni/ pZugAmii muOpith

30 bL iIb7ti Afuiju JIip4flLpijU /4i, op2i kpIi"jsy4iJLIL L-AL
/unLirnL/JmJJIL#LZIY LZ A g 'A
,fBgnL>I drnmw22/r2,. AL 5J7fir
?1Ap4nLn IinAr
tn1LULLqJLLIL,
jpf,,f"y,r" I LnAu~46I
wksrlrtbp g 4Z-"
Ert117WLlhuXJ dkr
i&ff
iLhwtjt "p,pV*"p S
I},Iu7
fZwnrL k
ArrL
f ffLut LIyiz,i.
nmzJ n(1 EL4fJ2LrtJL
tJr Lj/m
35 1,1111111 ALqkI QUL I L LJ PlfAU,
IZW5 hIL
rfALiu, fiunp4Am1wuZi rfflLfrJ Aft gE4APiii /flLpl~ tL11JIIILflPhIIts
IjSI1nIh UhIiluII1tfLIJ AL IZqL;LP

4A&rtwfi,/ 1J'"~ A~f fiiai ti/
40 1'ii4 ?tjuisA APPAL LIFLIIL isu p5tSshiqJA111 hiLLIf 9fJI
lLumnL?rnj. iviLIiIX WJfj jiiiZ4iiip-uzf4 : hP14 TIL i,fwuiI

bqr
piupfr I1I gn1~J fy fl
ung LrizL L/ .b.hIfLAr-nJ 4iug ? f-
45
nLL IrzAp4LApAL iqiu4A1 'A 4A2I"ILPALs,*. &ALT14LA wiimf II 4/
pt2nj 4pmdwifuImI LW 1f l1 AL 11111
dilZ If Aq L AL i L-L fJIIIqIIp IL-L
qi""nLp: 14 ni n', 4kqrqf pufIu, I/A

pjnuA4
AL n" xmw"?i f 1 4ip*4, Iriu,LmuAv4 "uxipiLiiiriA AL
I imAqAi pgw-
4kip wjnr n/ "p5
j$ 1uA ALs mAuw ffAkr Ap4A;,A{i AL pw-
50 ?iL ifiJu LuIuIyk- t'LI AmpiupAsfum 4Ar ALP

j9& i/y Jiii"iip
r
fufJL QLpiLurI 4r- AL
ihIjJflLr ihIIA"m I"" Q4LILpifh IqxIlFb-
1'u4 k2uILsfuqu mu1 r"gpAuL-p AL

4Am-
rpJnp4uILnp
55 2"','4pii bw2A2 sU-jl J uP,ujfuu/JnL,A4L

ML(L-
I, 'A
27* wuJwp4* 1 V. 41 p&>V.

28 /4p i V. 44. '*
u.ui4IqL-&nL/JIiuA V:
28 -pt-f V. 'P -p? " -4b L J.
29. pL1uAJ$F V. 48* ante i,p4pyk.4, add. kL V.
32 yp"Fli V. 52*'jI-uq4afpw V. Vs
AL-2UJF-J
34-35. I2opirauT bis V. UI,Jf"UAI J hic et infra.
'37. iqjp4IqpuJ-pjpili V: irjq4fL5 J. 53- 2ophuA,&/ V.
38. V 10. 54. 2IopJa5aIA V.
40-41- & V. 56* 'i&pl& V.

country; let cultivation remain," said he. " They can cultivate it and 25
one half can be given to us to live off, of vineyard and field, and one
half they keep for themselves."
While they were thus taking counsel, the day passed into evening
and the xurut"ay was dissolved, and they went to sleep. When it
dawned two of the captains were found dead-those who had coun- 30
seled evil. The other, who had desired an ordered and peaceful
country, whose name was C'awrman, remained alive.
Then C'awrman departed with witnesses of the event and came to
their great leader CYankazran. He told him of all his deliberations
and of those of <his fellow chieftains>, of their loss, (V 10) and how 35
he had remained alive in the selfsame night.
Then the rayan, on hearing this, was amazed and said to C'awrman,
"That which the two chieftains counseled was not pleasing to God;
because of this they met sudden death. You, however, because of your
good advice, did not die. It is the will of God that we take the earth 40
and maintain order, and impose the (y) asax, that they abide by our
command and give us tzyu, mal, t'ayar, and yp"c"ur.25 Those,
however, who do not submit to our command or give us tribute, slay
them and destroy their place, so that the others who hear and see
should fear and not act thus." 45
Saying this the rayan then ordered C'awrmanto go and observe the
agreement (J 20) which he had proposed, and which had preserved
him from death. He gave C'awrman his kindly wife Aylt'ana Xat'un
and dubbed him C'awrmayan.26 Then C'awrmayan, taking the kindly
and gracious wife of Cankaz Xan, Aylt'ana XatVun,came and took up 50
35. his fellow chieftains add V.
45. before should add and V.

quJ?i, n j ?tfIjgi SuifsJpA2f 4w7rrfA11A

4U1ji/Lj AL mmuui
,C
60 4u,fip/p &L mwulr tI L1 p wpA

Uls&t ApA4 lfw"'f
ijui uuip4,u pwd
WCT l rf/J,4llitBg1T pji Ft 4A4LU/"jUij
4qrfli. AL pwf-
d-/bi 1f/4 P2f 4UIjiUu,Lt AL pwSL/Tifr APlirfjz f Ap4p/4u, np mpbf
mlib27rtbm L-,u v
J'u4I fiji '/4
iP,@f rp4,p/4u ifliwy/gi
65 &ifw,ufifir.
lbiifl,. ILiLJL 11(1
"Pi Ir nu417p tsX&
ng 2mwp-
mm&'t "Pj 4nfIiAui:
')MuAS ALx L Jmnj Uuw&4fJJ. lf/4Lu LLJL
#"4?pp uqwwj. *u1p Jft/4 "lP Tpb2/ jttiLIZ u JfAbntr
lzopll921U." &I t&-hi-gn 21ntbl7&& 1n>f^nelznbill,
IUTwL4mm,F"J &n/fij f kfg/J uiL i.j ALj JIliifiJ WJj .Jii 5iL-
70 &&mi
lrm-blr2t A/Mrwt 2mn-lrj: jL&lfn7l-Fl"j ln"Cbm
Pu4JIji? AL iiuiijUi /4j&pUXwUmUi TILJjiilLpu pwJfiLLLijb/ kqt
jiLB"4u m
I 1fi5W jkpji IjIfflftUL AULniLLIIg WLfLniJ ALmmj4L
it,nnl. -L-Lbqxksnll 2fi&i pb'PA21 'k $wllw
Zx"4z"miAr n"I urrLufykifir mi-DL-pbt L-L j&u7nj wj Zbfbylwgt s
Su*?usS
t I) 6
i Pt'IWLJnLV
L ~~~~~~sumaLSJnur 4UjfqiLJAh
L /4Lji
JkS-
L-4 -w2n4oup 4eu
bZ/ rpl t ng L-u4 Uy,m2b b7Le
4m
68* VWJ9UEL2 V. V: %
UIU/ VuJ fn" V
/IJULLJLk/JuJg J 4
69. j-tofvuJJ V Ainzpuq V.
600 ante rJ4S-Z add. IlL V. 7 om. IJi&IAu,p. 1D& nmLpa V
65- v ii. qwi V. 73- 9opdwruAiZr V.
06. vV. 74- mtjppp tis V.
67- TepPs ut vid. V. 5 -11-02' V.

residence in Muyan, which was the winter quarters of the Tatrars,

along with one hundred and ten chieftains.
Then they convened a xurutfay and a great assembly at the com-
mand of Cawrmayan, and they divided the countries among the one
hundred and ten chieftains. This territory they divided into three 55
parts. One part went towards the north, one part towards the south,
and one part into the inner country, which they still hold even now.
But the names of the chieftains who remained in the interior of the
country are these: Asutu Nuin (Noyan), who was the companion of
the Khan, (V 11) Cayatay, who was surnamed Khan, then Sanittay, 60
still another little 'ayatay, Ba'cu Nuin, whom they appointed vice-
commander of all the armies, Asar Nuin, Xufttu Nuin, T'uttu Nuin,
Awgawtfay Nuin, Xojay Nuin, Xurumc"i Nuin, Xunan Nuin, T'enal
Nuin, and Angurag Nuin.27
These then were the thirteen chieftains who divided the countries 65
of the Armenians and Albanians, highland and lowland, among
themselves. They transferred the great house of CYawrmayanto the
city of Gandzak, which had previously been devastated and afterwards
restored. (J 21)
CHAPTER V
The paying of tribute by the Georgian and Albanian chieftains.

Vanakan the Armenian vardapet.
Then the great and independent princes of Georgia and Albania
became tributary to them, willingly or unwillingly. They gave freely
all of the tribute demanded, which we have mentioned above. They
themselves, according to their resources and ability, came with their
cavalry with them (the Tafars) on raids, and took the unconquered 5
55. after territory add and V.
60. Sonit' V.
61. appointed] scribe (sic) V.
63. Awg2tay V.
Xocay V.
64. om. T'enal Nuin and Angurag Nuin V.

qn' 2,X,,, ,,, tpwqwp u AL rg7i[ uILIIptIinlf AL fhLpA1ni/

lL 4nmniiNf7lL w"/uVILJ yrfui hL q4uiwJu, LU AL
_&4pO2tuLrLnpu. tJILjIi7l ?jUWp4W7f
1uS1 &,IIJfLJt
At-pi"
l7 9 4iSwtl
fy7yhm y w2rhp&yfi
&44h&YA topA"w"Xf7
10 pi.- qu ,mmnLu4t "w Lu (ifwpmfipnt ) upg"r Ii
&L tpXtflJpU p 74U7yh1yI '1' jS"'p'rt'1'(i, f
4L@LIJ&ILJ 2n{f1X jCij 1fijp bL wpi/ q"'p wqjum AL IpJv

I
'f"
mmnLudn>I
JflphijLIiJ 1j-k2
czLJuu4tu iu&iAfuiS,
qu2pIqIui"i Il qfucuen1~ /PILI1Az" jj " 4wprs
kmuiiii AL ry'uI
lu7x"1ijiiqArf'4 w,iipu (ta'Af2r

4juI &Ln
qtw"p4m
'I irtpI4u IPjift
qAXn'9Lf@I
P
/q/i TqIiU4 AL+u4
Ojn7rE1 Iqi7mmnmyPk m AL LEnLi, in4 -L E2fMIi4
Ij2lpnyI f"
20"~'J
nLLIyS JXt JuILflp- 4uip?rAuf
"tg mdIThO1EAJ it n5 _ n~.
r02 Iiuft 4m/Tw1At,mL.r ip YLmj mpmf if if Ag. mj7
, J ri
k-y uIuImnLm4wLI2J mp&tfJp ALpi7i

rL
6mj"d 'A 2q '.

AL- Sf"Ji"It"4A" Om
#JLP ppkp
xLupApLI4T" uriip,i 4r1ijAlf" ~prffmu1Am" JA-F 9Zm2tm4m2f jA4fAA
25 mpALA1LL-w2J, Ap 4pnprt ALALe- 1,fJIiLzL2r&JL . LA ILmLni LL
we24mu TAmnLfJIImL m"dlhufum 4n~,nxj j upir7j. +p h,
j1,LLIr
4n-1sJ
p^7rJeZ
Iml sF4@ge
&
Ii7p4mf sL
wjAL
4n11ALng,
tuAZF,"2f&@
mUmLfkldf
2f jm4
,ZTr 417
i4qt4lj r
mjthg4yX I7JIUISII/IIIpIjIUIU1AmnlLf"JAUI Ar1IjJ,Ln
30 AL f 4 z1LIL fL[1t1f IPi L 4jfnifIAmdp:

Ulkfipnq npp17j AL "Flp7nL)fJbuIfJy Pfzim IL-L A4AqArLLJiJ. cbmdm-
ifA?run"
fA?,S-",2 P' ry4
UI4"1ox wr~mqmwmu~ f A L 4mp OWLm1u" gwq"I.
7. uup*/y m- V. 18. ...- V.

19-40. mcsp4pupmp V. 19* UJLtIA1mJ{1 V.
10. ljufWmLm4m7AJ V. 20- 4UlmAzwJvLI g5L. V.
10* post 1juuv1w, add. ,pw,Apn 22- Uw-mLim4Air J.
vvvg V. 23 u"Iu aJAls k,jkL 'A ipuii V.
14. jnp'p'y' V. 24. i)vuA,w4uAsv V.
15 uLk04w4imi V: ",kuj4,4"us J. 25- LA) 'LA V.
16 V 12. 31. hAiul/' V.
10. 'ph'A4zniPu V. 32 otuvJmmb,pu5 V.

towns and castles, plundering and taking captives. They killed with-
out mercy men and women, priests and monks, making slaves, taking
the deacons as their slaves, and plundering the churches of the Chris-
tians without fear. Stripping the precious relics of the holy <martyrs>
and the crosses and holy books of their ornaments, they cast them 10
away as of no value.
What shall I write now, concerning the pain and misfortune of
this time, of the separation of fathers and mothers from their sons;
of the severance of affection among loved ones and close relations;
how they took their inherited property; how the lovely palaces were 15
consumed by fire (V 12), and children were immolated in the arms
of their mothers; how lovely and gently raised youths and maidens
were led away captives naked and barefoot! Woe to me a transient
creature! I think that all this (J 22) came to pass because of our sins,
that the Lord and our Creator, He who is benign and long-suffering, 20
visited upon His flock, whom He had ransomed with His precious
blood.
At this time in the distress and bitterness of the period there shone
like a luminary (lit., eye of the sun) the holy spirit of our teacher
Vanakan in the eastern land who was called " the second Sunrise," full 25
of the light and the incomparable knowledge of the omniscient Holy
Spirit, who with much toil and labor freely distributed the spiritual
food, i. e., the Word of the Holy Spirit. Like to the heavenly teacher
Christ in meekness, humility, patience, and long-suffering, loving
saints and sanctuaries, the cross and the church, holy places and their 30
servants, priests and monks. To the great he struck terror; to the poor
9. add martyrs V.
18. barefoot and naked V.
23. in the distress and] when it was in the V.

35 f1nLILJJ LI lt
fJxgJ rlqquP 4i-iqiii izKl'Ps1'
mtiufA
b
ajqflL?P
WUe ~iJ III/rlLfJ Am WTh AL ipnmti n l 4'-" L-L
JwpfgP nfl, AL- 4III 4mrLUmmn, 1s i 4mLuIuSI ?zZmp[m s/o
tnJyu,u A
&-tiiLAiP mZ4Apmti flLp Mg^ AL lif1Lpwu_
40 I4nu, i"f &iL 61n7uA
s gng&xtL /gZ4 ptf i
/ump42i MpLA1fir5 17,LItn,Ll7Pfyfl 4MlAuPmp jfmPrt uIu1Aml7--
1AtuF1z 4fn1TejLn upgnj: -J &Lf
UJA PlIqIlI npi7 'rf" lmr wb?rsfi
tIpbpmtf1n/ryl rImApIiituIf AL spu niI
ilml-alym1 <ii-
A",1 #0IfLILLIP j'cIpI1IIIU1Am/yt fLpAm-,t?q 4mmmplqnifz" qmAmnCuf
45 4pmit"MrZ 1?<.<<2pf mtn/ &AL
Jpb mnL">>. qp AL q4Amlu lrn-
511 mIMakb4Aq5LLnJ fLp1nJ p/uimnn" l"mmL"u-I EiCt Ap4mj,ir
Ilmmulrtuvt(nt&Gf lt mutilupmf Pgtu nt lntMfGlh 'A lIwpInj ftu"

rz,uzfl;t-
i 4 nrLntfu:
Pi j5 O4wPALP J",L/JIU"L-F "LA F fJfLv J
'ltA Iuwuflu,,L tbnL" 1uIL"p2 SmfJup/yLi A4li 'A A*?uuj

IL-
~jIJ flU ALp411L,

f
nL fi+. AL JL#L4J/lWj 4iinin
fiA5[pi ALWLf
LIA/ikJ
5 IpPLAzAf AL 1j1fbAqAff4 ,gq :'biij k AL qfllsItlpsJn
Ap4gflS AL 14iiziLlf A4Aq5fu& LS JfU11XtUu,ALu4 LLqLLf1lZ tAL
pAtniALLu/LApAfiFs://pnj AL
LJ15 '1115g hl11"24LI, n DLAL
p11L1F1t E-qYluJ mo"iii4ib AL ''' f'nq/, LL AL
? /f ApnLu,?r 1jJIf1r, AL n14ifiinie HIL t1111 fJgt 1iiieifmiii1i1i

10 jmI'lLJAllIlWfxfl ijppim&4~lhlffL L qIIfILf(1Ll J1
34-35 wuw r"pa//d V. 1-2 opr"of"M"p&wL V.

42. V 13. 3. ,UJlJgfr V.
43. om. kL V. 3- 4ur"mp V.
43. IjfUL UJfWJ V. 4. uJ/U
dI4nLU V.
45. 4pw'uAr~gr V. 5. Fu-PII V.
45. ,u4kg V. 4ku"ru V. 9. nu4bp J; nu44ihtg V; nu4-
46. bkl,lo64-, V. Ibpe sc.ripsimus.

and indigent he was sweet. To the sinners he was indulgent, prescribing

the light cure of repentance, according to the ability to carry the yoke
of repentance, to renew spirit and body from above, and to remain
firm in the true faith, as glorifiers and adorers of the most Holy 35
Trinity.
So also his praiseworthy disciples Vardan, Kirakos, Arak"eal,and
Joseph, divided like a cross the eastern country; and they illuminated
it by the life-giving teaching of the (V 13) Holy Spirit.28 Thus they led
many sons to glory (J 23), freely bestowing the Lord's staffs in cross- 40
like form. Like their glorious teacher they fulfilled the commands of
the Lord, that they freely take, and freely give, just as the Lord Christ
God would give His life to them for His church for an eternal time.
Amen.
CHAPTER VI
The war and destruction of the city of Karin and of Horom (Rum) by
Bac"u Nuin.29
In the year 688 (1239) of the Armenian era the chief of the Tat'ars,
Ba'cu Nuin, gathering the troops, attacked the town of Karin with
countless multitudes, laying siege to it for two months. They captured
it and cruelly slaughtered and plundered the rich and beautiful town.
Likewise they depopulated the monasteries of the country and the 5
marvelous churches, taking captives and plundering. Then the Armen-
ian and Georgian princes took away many books, heortologia, mar-
tyrologia, the Apostolic works, lectionaries, Acts, and the Gospels
written in gold, richly adorned beyond comparison for the edification

Upof'ofi, nuLmfp i W "IL"IIL J"'l""'P'? UIkllLiLfi, LynAL
nIJuUh IAJwJIf1 14i fi@nj N

wifi UI ILJ, 't"'I"g""L mJL
,I-"L fLopsoLnqinArf AL, IiS LLYtj 'UInnLxVy ;
4UIlirt Pz s;uJfl5 AL
15 tZruis PZjJI2jolj , &IL b4/p 'P fI-j wZP 4pi 4nrLnZnEl
bL ftIIuWLnhjZi ,1OpflLS PûIUL SiJflL/A jwgniLui 'P

tp g
ujwuwIifiuiiff JThp IsL JLA" ." p}L LUnJuIA1L /PuJ5,
pii,FWAlLit JI"llo,ffl/IFAilU UL4j.ftLLJ5 jmYLF Jfu9lqfiL--
20 prmrlrkp4-fi ,t"y IL tIrspwhlC2p, urp lA2fk?j/
diuE Lu
1XWSlgfllA, IL nLcJ,fix--lf
Fwu"t'ILr7L 'P Pztl,wdAu Jw4tfwuk2f. IlLi
U"IqUI 0214P/~
?II15 Su4lMp~ir IFLwfu kL
,L&r"F-
P,u4 JFJpEJ i it i1fii ki jq'fpip' 41Ll" "LU,'- ut,n
LuL
5551
d2uts i,j5 ti L Jvflp'U1sf #
4L,LIILw sfiu rJnp1r
IL--UUn~
u1wmIl-
kkJFWffi/2ur1/i UJ1LLwx5lrA 4LLIlfLp 4UuJtjUipojp
25 48uIipPo,?, IlL
kP' "i"tPl' aJ' 'rf "
LULnLkP urn UJ"I1WUAI" 'P Lu1"
pwqstfP2s 4obrEpilky (s'I) qM yopg SL ?LIJL- nps/s
IL-/ 4wl Jrlkr dpifk
siI p
'P yi )UIL-l. itIl-rwjwqjI/z--
ILuwt
IL-t UrlJl1W"1l/yf i7jOpuL1'ft Jwnj
fuwi,gir 4ArWJiif 'I4P11q PilifjLtrk
30 if jufiLu2
P"'
tu 1Jn1wLw,f
UI V" 4~$Zu4iq1I
upum4115#LLL
Jng Lfmpmr?i,Ipgu' IL- iiizinL"i pgI~>ui~ LUdullxs- p-
PI afL"'-kP qwpcfl5 7q?Suifw
I ,kZ I
pIfZi 1LifU Hy
4 lw
35 iLI tpZatzy kZpuriLA SUjLL$uJm"j, 4L utI WJL 1juûuf .p4-

b-ru SI'')' 2;Jng k"Ll7 JSttJd-W UmfkY XLvgS Fs u
ifI1L"ji lifjOiO?~if#LWJL 19 IlL 'l,pkbJLpsPL,Lr piiz ryLiWi IldmLP4ISI
35 X" LYUJLIUJrJT 4wiIiuii, jrsjdmr?j?j 4pwdIqpsfLfpf/ JIMJnL -mmauv i-
o3 lplIt v;pS- ils

pus
IpUpf
Air &Li puAliwun
40 yrW2l 4wr"iq4ukz dif/smfIlw~~ 'P sfky nEu#ww4fwjp
mA
qI-#,luq4. "sp I1wj
plftJf 4U
qi"p inj 4?J5U,1W4kl AlLbpt1J'4WJ/4
11* j V. 27. ante op add. ' V.

ttzJ tbl27-28. tsfS V.
12-
12 iz-rtP-,e
nii J V. Z [nt
V.Zz Reuwrtl stl giptneetuzJ iUILflLg#au
uOneSs V.
u31. 1IL
kuylr V.
183 [tnt iuqbmyJi 34. J L"'-V.
19. jwijfJnajJb i V. V 14. 36 "p
, V.
21lsmIfit4u-J V. 41. add.V.'*

and adornment of the sons of the new Sion. Whence they took and 10
brought them to the eastern country and filled the monasteries with
all the adornments of the churches. After one year had passed there
was yet another mustering of the people of the archers (J 24) with the
Armenian and Georgian princes, and they attacked the country of
Rum with a countless multitude. 15
The commander of the forces was Ba'cu Nuin: he had been
successful in battle wherever he met his foe. He gained many victories.
But the cause of the victories were the Armenian and Georgian (V 14)
princes who were first in the vanguard, and launched themselves with
a mighty blow against the enemy. Then after them came the Tat-ars 20
with bow and arrow.
Then when they entered the land of Rum, Sultan Xiat-adin
(Ghiyath al-Din) came against them with one hundred and sixty
thousand troops. The son of the great Salue had been with the Sultan
a long time. When they drew up for battle, they were stationed over 25
against the Tat-ar army, with the son of Salue opposing them on the
left wing. The victorious Armenian and Georgian princes were oppos-
ing the Sultan's army on the right wing of his army. When the battle
waxed fierce the courageous and renowned son of Salue put to flight
the Tat-ars and killed many of them.30 30
Then the Georgian prince, the lord of Gag, son of the great Varham,
grandson of Plu Zak-are,Aybuya by name, bravely fought against the
forces of the Sultan, with the other nobles of the forces of the Armen-
ians and Georgians who were with him. They put to flight the right
wing of the army of the Sultan, cutting off the heads of many amirs 35
and magnates, causing very much (J 25) grief to the Sultan. As the
day turned to evening they ceased the battle and encamped opposite
one another on the level plain which lies between the town of Karin
and that of Erznkayin (Erzinjan).
32. Blu V.
39. Eznkayin V.

hg4 cP-?'I uwOwt Jbt-u f"JL 7n-&u

1"l-n-LgY OPPlf
SwJmFbr iz- Il J"Yg F Lif '/ UgnL1muAwwib gir 'fr
u1u,"ipmhuId gf:- Il opogir puIJ,Zff
l- Lf"JkLIL cJbmfJnqr IIJILLIL 4L-- '1'
45 pwj pu2'ui4f' Un-L1muwmlf kOuj"pc. AL jii f 4mf
tufyi tf mrLAfi
g~~"i iJtn*EtmAi,"?i? s~u pmmp
'rpmjS
puim
rLn 40,o gLfLuJL.L W Fpi"luUnL1m'uTflyl mIiu/bii pLltnL Tfm?i-
JbIre jIIrJPrtLbwL 2rkp"j L- lmi"ig"j A-L qrTzjuupu (I/mmj -
lI'e) 4uwiuilii /lrc. NIrUbL/N LL JIv11I5 nt"JlpU
LulL 4rfpmil U"nL-
50 wmuAu/fT pwuqf fitnfr
IipfZyp jwjfidh J#ArIZI-IA"LIILL kP/"L7
mmAiS ArPIA1ifl ?qJopo g flnLFA"j Jlp4tmn"L/JIA4 mdrm
"P 4mafkfr1 2f"L z S"Fr
IlL mikuhuu1 Sf"IJmpi Al1mu?n.
uIfnnLnm UnL1munf,
iffY 'A qopuigY2u1u tnL nLIJIimdp f
55 lpui2fru,btl W&ULIL"lPt /Fiu,"-jLJldf L
tm"JL
puuj bfis Fj'm
'lL1J4,Ll qopfulgi Wjdulf q4A U"n'im"wAfy, AL nfi 4m"
{fi: !pLr qflmuqfyp JL J ujronp S mIunWLjluIt L ULunLmuAwA
60 lrzmj?i iw?fl4u LL zI4wIiwLI/b 2JIqp,t 4LII"IItApj JIi?ruuufIirI ,I--
qAi0f"FIfuIqm Ajir Am2io,P2i

rpup fJnu1Iiuu1 k/Th wiL m4fuSfmpyi
Lfl pqniIpmAI purLmgmu nf"J AL C r
?hu4LPj WLfI&
65 bun inm[j
q1LII md1A,mj, LpulnLfAhlIfp.
'LIJL5J uiplL"4IlqL/fL~i
ALy uwv pp4'i~I
mmfl /umqm,gt I ufig*ni
-I"r /g4iUH w "pbybIr Jw-wf bwn

b-u Iftt 1- AzoJ
kU4UJ
unif p"
l
70 fAmf,LILL4mup4Imn5fw?i rtplimtuJImrLb, ifn
44. Om. liL V. 50J wI#WLU V.

44. I/Jlb
nL qIuiLhw V 51- [LFPo4 V.
45. V 15. 53. OM. IL- mIiuIrLuL Sw~Jwp/,& V.
46. pmuwui V, post quod add. IJILL9 5
IJ.upA V.
46. .iv i/U V. 57. .hp bl, V.
47. Log4op V. 641
ii4-wji V.
48-49 post TuTmlro add. mublbg V. 67- 41,L11Z V.
49 .&7L w-lU V. 70. V 16.

But when the next day dawned the army of the Tat-ars joined with 40
the Armenians and Georgians to go forth against the Sultan in battle.
They launched themselves in a great force of cavalry against the camp
of the Sultan. (V 15) When they came to the camping ground <of the
Sultan> they did not find anything, only the tents filled with much
provender. They beheld the tent of the Sultan with many treasures, 45
adorned within and without. <Wild> animals, a leopard, a lion, and
a panther were tethered to the door of the Sultan's tent. For in the
same night the Sultan had fled with all of his army fearing the amirs
who wanted to submit to the Tat-ars. The Tafars, seeing that the
Sultan had fled, set a small force as a guard over the tents, saying that 50
it was some sort of a trap, and with the greater part of their forces
set out after the Sultan, but were unable to catch anyone, for they
had reached the fortified places in their land.
When the Tat-ars learned that the Sultan of Rum had really fled,
the army of the Tarars returned and they took all of the provisions 55
and baggage of the Sultan of Rum, with the large and beautifully
colored tents which they had left (J 26) in fear of the Tattars, and
themselves had fled. Then in the morning with great joy they set out
against the country of Rum. They took Erznkayn first of all and left
a governor. They took Caesarea and wrought much bloodshed in it, 60
because the town did not surrender, but resisted the Tafars in battle.
For there was much cavalry stationed in it; and it was all filled with
goods. They did not surrender the town peacefully, so the wily Tattar
army, making an onslaught, took it by trickery and killed off all of
the great ones, (V 16) while the lesser people they cruelly carried into 65
43/44. V adds of the Sultan.
46. add wild V.
49. om. The Tat'ars, seeing that V.
59. Eznkayn V.

4,ULeJUS ju/iizAiui
pIigDg?fjZ#J CS
IgJJ4L tf1eLIims : \J
rU mILb/?l Jo0?A AL 7ILI"ZMpgi 4w;M11i&pAXfUIiMlwdI- ATL
qojI &IL IfuJnPmJALe: UL muu
5 JWpcM4Iiryl'' I-pmj U&-
tLUII n IJ, AL i rnif mfrLAq . ,iuujg n} 4nmnp yir nu,
75 "jL 'rLk't"rLULIUji qi lIifiiI &
AL-Ljdwrf4bI 4IJJLJUt
J
-
rt 4q4n /k FfI j lirnym jini bnLnF&nLfll dig 1
AL muqir. AL fJnqAm
k b4uL AL Ef5"flJnLqU Ap4p/p 2rnn"n-
EdJlpAOe, 111111 UIl/P j"'z

Aifuy "Y"'p -tfI Iif ,
JIrlfFi4fLL-1fIfJ UIj1ALfJ
&gDoe~ "n "frbi J|rp nnnJgJk4it
APPI JrE [*5
80 'fi jJ4nLfJlML;J AL JflLiqn4U f1LfLuIy
s Z n ft /II tv
in pntpv?j lu;t Rtubl4tumntntfijPtiG ptuplutqtuL.n tupf uij/ 4tujny
4,l?Jd-tnj'fdWRu&wEu&pm
f"i l &AL muI1iL q Aq,pjq AL funi ".1OJ 'fitf pF.
5 SUrI/JzhpblJ L milit 4iip4" AL fumiiihi A riz

LL fJ"rlLf jiinrn
JUILIL4JL& 'f 4?IiuUIlkf A4filpz AflLpAi
q"p AL iiUfirI fi i4: 'L,LUU q JU iifJJ MAnblJ yfiiu Um
InltfmLnp2I qoiiiY SJuifi AL 41"Mi0,flJ I"fUZP ubuw-
A-L 4&UqIIjfLJU~J L
ji"j UJIiIji 74-'f wijlnjfi4 UIILUIeA
10 qiiinjmpmujAinli 4
U?f1t 01Ajiui"jj /iI7ULlfyrJ
U,fujmm
yUIL UrnJ1? ',uIJ,ht n"l lflrZIU"' f AUIJI1g
JU"JI/JlL 2UI714pq
AzU,LUj1J
f/u"Mibi: bULk/JkULI eulnn JufIziqAtnJlJ 1UUIneL6nJl A

kku
uLA -
"fiujv"JoJE epnmjmp Lfi A4:"i~
,,ibi 9-LtifiJ j-
71. V.
jw'iIA"j'Z jIrip4*i V.
72- V.
-LwZP,Jp4I 8- 4xu,,mmw kwbxu V.
73. w4Ii4,u V. 9. 4&U&ArtL/IU V.
73-74. U liepwmn V. 11. add. t k4klw&A post 'uAll, V.
79. tipoe V. 11. 2wg4ip1ultS V.
79. JWpIiLIq/i V. -
12 Awrwa.11,J V.
LLLmnL,rnJ V.
5. b`"P"l V. 13. post 'bu"A, add. qzl ka luAl, V.

6- fr~pui4iIwUt cbin V. 13.-flpum,ibju" p V.

captivity with all their possessions. Again they took Konn and
Axc_arn with all the large villages and monasteries. Then they ad-
vanced on Sewasta and took it by siege.31 But they did not kill them,
rather took their treasures as booty and registered the populace
and imposed tribute on them as was their practice, mal and ttayar. 70
They left a governor and chieftains in the land of Rum. They them-
selves went with much treasure and captives, which they had taken
from the land of Rum, to the eastern country, to their habitats and to
their royal tent.
CHAPTER VII
(J 27). The mission, and the rendering of tribute to the T'atVarsby

the pious Armenian King, HetVum.
Then the pious and Christ-crowned King of Armenia, Hefum, with
his father endowed with all wisdom, and all of his God-fearing brothers
and princes, taking counsel, came to the decision to submit to the
Tafars and give them tribute and xalan so as not to let them into
their own God-created and Christ-formed country.32 So this they did. 5
Since they had first seen Ba&u, the commander of the Tatiar army, and
had confirmed a pact of friendship and submission, then after this they
sent the brother of the King, the general of Armenia, Baron Smbat
to Sayin Fan, who had been set on the throne of C'ankaz Fan. He
went with the blessing of God and saw Sayin ran, who was very pro- 10
Christian and virtue-loving. Because of this his people called him
67. A'xarhn V.
9. after Sayin ran add Sahin Xan V.
10. after Sayin ran add who was ran V.

iy m4k &LLtL tm
15 UumeIkym-k?ikz-pL-,rg
tIiAumn"4nLIIuIfJ
nLpuwfuwywIl I/WA 4EummiiJ". ILbLU ui-
L/-LuuIr 4n pnmff L- fI pAukJyIJnJ 17bF1(
us"/i fUnOUi5lL
mUIupX&UIq ~i4jng Ud(p"Um un f"' Spm. Ir uLpiuP&
pm111t
20 lru urp"'Jk I L-L mJ",LL-m Jkc&&ku'ftm) &L OmJkqmJU nuJ,
AL SII/JLIp PuJnJl
"Il LffumuIf np. 17P JXJ p hngw 11hA
"4pji, nrp q1" "fplfiP AL dfIi-iii4l-, mU7jl 4jfi [
EluEWIp 4Lmlm?jLy2J itLpIiu1tj,. AL ifJUUpU iLf6 Ii?fl?mpmuTop
upumnLliu,L ?pu,mUpmUIIi1n7 42Jny,, JI1LqupI~I l4?J JUifUmp4i
25 ,
fpbLup w1Ly/uwlk eplumnniuu,uw" 4 fJuhr"uILnpflp 4mjn; , 4AjJ-
ifnj. 4ptuff1j1Iiiri'! " 1'L Lk/pr AL-
uLn,irU7lUU iLiqUm.: 2p
,11Lr"L11
p` Ai,u fJm1zujr"L"pl Vpqmpnir I-iqpwjg?i
ZrIifJnLrf
/7Lp gi uiI" jiu,fiu17
7
ulmmLi7l zyIummlLIiUL-LD Wfb pbuL
IA7gz"ArklJnjff ngu * nLb-lt @
Jn g7f"u",[JL? -L "L"
30 Lj Ci pw u,uu, lf wrmLkw& Irprp7u L i pwj"pi
su it,/ .tp7lnSl
Ds~~~~~~9
tA4tfulcuAty wuGSktcf MUpAUdfULt RMUdUdMU'L t(I&6A 'twuGdh:

Pu4 ,gu' AL LUwIlLLUpi 17Dpti 'pulg nnn>tr1 n/ EtL~L1Ju.g-.
zulLnp frLpIlws ' lUIgL5 4Il-m. ATrLum",plr
AL-L tluZwi j/L-
lLI1L7L?Leuw rW4nLwdf #f1IUIlfuIL A
&L 'l2pp ifm-
jUmzfiwp4ku
Y,/Thu.iwApniir}p fXrpp0L
1
4omU npnj
np
/ r1''
4n4L t4L: 1
"I
5 ul/um itI 1mnnnJ CqT
pl
171
ffm wp4&Awt p1Pj
gu1lSLuL pf~J fi r(I.mLHJ
guLpw&, "P p
n t' pmk 'Ii4"nTnnfg
AL
I!FLtpIL-AwI UJp" EUlWHp / 107opw?i 4IinLrnrid,Ajw
C
rpuqy, mwpw?i wt PL OJ?'A "ptl np -L/"iun I'A, AL
13- ptutp V. 24- ju u4i V: jufrmgu J.

16. V 17. 25- PJtULp) rpgJ[ V.
17. om. 'F ante 'Lu V. 26. , V.
21. "opA/rZnw/U6JLIqw V. 27* pmptuujk- V.
21. om. JIS4r V. 30- */m?in g V.
24- qjJuuufF7 V. 2* ante /JUJULnp add. '-F V.

Sayin Fan, which in their language means the good and fine ran.33
On seeing (V 17) the Armenian general, Sayin Pan rejoiced much
because of the Christian faith, but even more because of the firm,
manly, and wise words which the Armenian general, Smbat spoke 15
before him. (J 28) He made him a vassal and gave him a great
iarlax, a golden tablet, and a real Tat-ar queen with a crown, which
for them was a great honor.34 To whomsoever they honor and esteem
they give a wife from their women of station. Thus they were giving
great honor to the Armenian general. They sent him to his country, to 20
the Christ-crowned King of Armenia, Hetum. They ordered him to go
himself and see him. The pious King Hetum, seeing his brother Baron
Smbat thus favored with such an honor, and esteemed by the Khan,
rejoiced greatly. He rejoiced even more because of the documents
regarding the freeing from taxes of our land and our monasteries, and 25
of all Christians.
CHAPTER VIII
The return from prison, and the reign of the Georgian king's son,
Dawit', by efforts of Varham, at the commanidof the great Khan.
The brave and renowned forces of the Georgians, however, did not
have a leader and king for a long time. The daughter of Lasayin
(Lasen), Uruzuk-an, had departed in death from the country, and the
Georgians remained without a leader, just as a flock which has no
shepherd. Then, by the providence of God, they bethought themselves 5
of the son (J 29) of their king, Dawit' who was in prison in Rum.
Seizing some men of the chiefs of the forces of Rum, the Georgian
princes led them to Bac-u, who was the commander of the Tatars.
18. om. great V.

10 Llj 9,LLIfJuIJ. ,L 4/p , llL n' ll ",n Ii.L fi
inLLi~J~ npu1Ly
f ufli/njlflf/ii t SmfJm/,Evup A4ffJ 'li funum,s
AL wuuusy/*J /J 4usj jIipIkwf L AL fr 4npt'f 4bluwf JssUj
t,L
' LLLIII1LLIlj
\ n ~jc- S LL /ZLIIL L L " , ki su
d.vu u ftIi f
fmurnnL Jnfrjusu 1IJmvu4msf 9usitius,u 4gJun,Lufim-
15 tnJ? MnLl4/fy IL WIJL U tLIuWnh1ug SU[JrUp7i.-IL L-

mfnlI I
f4mJ 'Lw u
SmflurmFpIt-LpILuhs f tmJL oA r
a/krn,snsF Lt J,f1Lqp4lg/yki. szjnuuw sJ7 ufwuw1Jns ' l1J-
uwpf/iwj: tbL figjiAL " s021, Tmw?l Ivusdo$r Uumnnt nJ fzP"'-
20
TftL1npnpriI us"lf/Zi JI rLfhL-Lfi7
fun'P /ipuifrlk 1u'u""$
Lum"nL-nJ t
4I;L""L if
4IL7sijzssf7l 'fijung pmsm/u hi- bp-
rpL mn fSlyijopge SusFJWp/sA AL dIi- 4/Uuxusi lusP4susf 'i 4fl-
Ju4pfuxi IL7wL I/uuis npiLu A mwnill ,uurtu
4InuspnLILiu
\tL /Tg 9wuLIL/IfI etl

ntfJ1if/?uILi1pfI 'psuug Ip4suujL 4uuuw4wa
25 IlL 1gI"p"L1
isIiqIiDgf4 uSwmI7IipuIL AL fJfL/J ito pnLo- g,Luu1J
if AnjOi flSsuumvn>L/JluJpg AL Oinp4o,gSi lLumnL>SnJ:
'/1 n44r,
WYUUnu,w4vuAsIl pwD&n tpLeguffn~f uurt/ 4surSJp/
jsujuw4i 'ljpu5: bL
~jnpoLsuJb 4suu/Th f pm
q5sueg S+rl/fvps,
,'
35 (u m .
pJukI1g:
L " 0
L?wIw snfJlJ LmLPJA
ZrJ 7ini.flZ4 IlL JILjJwgs'u'J fusu/JnL{J (np trp 4flfie) 2w-
IlL 4/4filLnt& fqLunJiifJfl&&I "p h-r 4pwsfsu^& IlL 4Il&Ir

74&fl ,f &
Il?r Xf sup,4wsfsj,, IlL LLIiLLIelLu Wit^ ItIi qUI"A
10. V 18. *uu',,&1m 29* ante add. JiIi V.

12. 4Iwuq'vuqy V:sI JpiuwouiJ. 3O ante
fiJwiru add. UJfl41UUJ&
V.
130 jl'juu$ei? V. 30-31. PUI4uI1L V.
13-14~ om. w'wquI,sj/?.& IJ^JuIuwmnL? 31~ 5IUJiP'ii&UJ V3 jtLjJw?iUU J.
;"&& V. Jf post &klwr7
u add.
np 4p 4_4 V.
-
14 'L.pw41w,J V. 'lJUI"ZjV4U J. 31.33- onpJwuuw&P4et infra V.
17-18* 1iIuwp/ JJ V: 4k uwUp/wU
b J. 33. 4""i V.
19 om.
'V ante 1114 V. 34. post pUL,7add. np { JUJPILL
& V.
271 Pw?,1{& V. 360 V 19.
297 flJui5i) V.pIuiv1gV.

They had them. questioned under torture in regard to the king's son,
Dawit', (V 18) and they inflicted questioning and hard blows on them 10
as was the custom of the Tat-ars. They brought them to confess. They
admitted that he was in chains in a dungeon in Caesarea. Then, very
much rejoicing, the Georgian princes sent the wise prince, Varham, the
lord of Gag. By the command of Ba'cu Nuin and all of the other
Tatfar chieftains, they sent along with Varham another Tatfar chief 15
with one hundred cavalrymen. They accompanied him with great
authority to Caesarea. When they arrived, by the will of God they
found the king's son, Dawit', in a large and deep dungeon. The will
of God, however, had kept him alive in the deep prison. When the
detachment of Tat-ars and the great prince, Varham, saw him they 20
were astonished at his having remained alive, and they glorified God.35
Dawit', son of the Georgian king, was tall of stature and strong,
handsome of feature and with a black beard, filled with all of the
wisdom and grace of God.
Then they took him out of the dungeon and dressed him in a robe 25
of honor. They took to horse and rode to the land of the Georgians.
When they reached the city of Tiflis (J 30) the princes of the
Georgians greatly rejoiced. They took (lit., taking) an order from
Bac"u Nuin and from Aylt-ana Xatun <who was the wife> of C'awr-
mayan who had recently died, so his wife was in charge of the Khanate. 30
She gave an order for cavalry to follow the great Prince Varham. She
sent him to the great Khan <who was in the east>. Going with the
aid of God, and seeing the Khan, they related what had happened
13/14. om. sent ... Gag V.
15. Vahram V et passim.
26. the land of the Georgians] their country V.
27. before city add great V.
27. all of the princes V.
29. add who was the wife V.
32. add who was in the east V.

fnI7LfJO 1y1
sIrl- fw/f
WfLkl7 9 l jih-p2if
4 Zelln"L-
g/ThIj9'WL*I JuI/?InnL 4opli /bLpnj SUlAbbiu:bL 'I &1/"'[444'-
v1uI jiljeI- nLPUFiI
uI?hiiL iI,Up4WLPi1LL PI-
40 jFLiiILfl p uIJUX4 J (fAI) Ip4WL f/Ttp /J1 i *-I b II
0Li~iw~,,?4 Ir
if rfU Iq-J4"jf~j 'I,bpu liL 1"Lqnw"fip
0l"rIl,4 i
/"Jzjzru,'
(PqLI0fI
r4 b rbxZpw L>gM Elv
P/sY
Ifultn numtuAfiqGtu: S. lInutntu% njzlju nt RJljpnu

lejngjj:
tfnj: ' 'utt/%tuppfuj tzuljut tfmtutni jiutuduigG jitcng: fl-
1B4 wLpifq if gZnr/2

pwp/b Afn . IL IiJ"fn Iq-
I "iLi qi/rii" AJllJ,IJLn'wJ funi fJnL2i fiL-plfk. in2Jfli dif/-
1f
nj2J Ufqin'wifnil ii, LpIp4pnr/z' Ptniipnij: U L- kp U i n
jinpfF ', IfinljnfJ tP&Ik fLptif n[lpqz 1F nmn4f2rky L-- I iYZah.1-
5 LIiJ. 4Lnifo~gzfo
A- lnmnL?rnj jUIfg"iL Ilr '1-irpc "iiiilq"iirntffi
flLii4IiS,i~ jiii 1kAro flrfULi JwqfJn>*LfThi AL nHimIqinqfwg

PiU4 IiqiiijGi~ijf~ /ILILIPe J
jLIilLJlLS ii ilifiliLy fripny nufin
,fi ifupnL 4wLnj glnmnL?,nJ AL ifipq4n Se-p ^lnumjjviinfi

4i#nfJnLfi4nnS i4ijIfiy, 4UIsI1ZIid gp/rWiLIUUJjIIUI4 fjiirzienL-
pIJLZi 2,fJULIPUIL np AL /fLUnL"n,jiAffi Il 41ilnmnq

nrqqIJ/1Ji
1L5 JUqjlAL-Af AL JuipALinLinn AL JunfIhn,JZ mAqfrn:
tmWJL inmnU i?ruiinnLfi 7qiELniv4?i AL &flunTo$ 4nj J[ fnitiiq

qojiilJ4?,y UIJfILJUI~ft AL JFinifni funz~l>pirun.
40- post wjup&$ add. jJt v. 11. 4Jnuvm&m* V: linumg?iifr*& J.
2.
1.~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I1 4pu l&ULV.
V:
.
jU.j1fJuivuij J1LJ1]JUA&UJ J.14UWJL.
4-5 4kt;66 V. 17. np'tn+,~ V.
9- 4;LvLL V- =18. uWJLuWIIIIW5 V: ii u
iqn ,Z, J.

(V 19) concerning the Prince, and received a rescript from the great
Khan. They brought and placed Dawit' on his father's throne in 35
Tiflis. The Georgian princes, greatly rejoicing, named him Varhamul
King, that is to say, Varham made thee king! For a time the country
of the Georgians and Albanians was quiet because of the accession of
the new king.
CHAPTER IX
The death of Cawrmayan. Ter Kostandin, Catholicos of the Ar-

menians. Baron Kostandin, the former king of the Armenians, the
father of Hettum. Dawit' King of the Georgians is betrayed by his
princes. The death of Vardapet Vanakan.
The sage CYawrmayandied and left two sons by his wife Ayltfana
Xatfun, one called Siramun and the second, Bawra. Siramun was
kindly and from youth up fond of the Christians and of the church,
and by the will of God was victorious (J 31) in battle, to such an
extent that because of great bravery he was called the " golden pillar " 5
by the khans because of his many victories and battles. But his
brother, because of his evil character, was put to death by Hulawu
(Hiuilegui)Fan.36
At this time Ter Kostantin, Catholicos of Armenia, brilliant and
outstanding in character, pleasing to God and man, became famous. 10
Along with the Christ-crowned King Hettum, he (lit., they) illumin-
ated with his (lit., their) orthodox faith and brilliant ways all of the
Armenian land in the east, west, and in all places.
The King's father, Baron Kostandin, however, with the other God-
given sons and princes kept flamingly encouraging everyone against 15
foreign and enemy forces of the Christian cross 37 to the abiding joy
9. Kostantin V. Kostandin J.

nA.AL U1inJnI"neglL h I 4buuii qy pI,m I

20 qjp/6um"nunnpii4 fIijnituinp4i ;inJng, SI5pnif lpt4int
tiDgqIi4 AL utllmllll4vUlX quIL4o4yJ fipnLv 1jILnpf AL I'n-
t'u4 pmpIIkp L q-jybb 141Lt1lIJLI 'lUlLbF 41"-

2falnUuLll~ ALP ,111fawlp11 [JIILUUfA111 ujp A rf1i~- i-
25 PiPf7znLJkAi AL'A 7-fliIrnpp"nLU

JfLp itUnpUl ff ur UIt
Si/*InAu blL JLULULp If flLif lp IL 1I- WL L
A LIJAIII
niiiay fJittnl1nLpSr AL UnlL/l1PUL1JALX t 'Lp"q 4uArnut7~ Lit
t'u4 If J* iJvpUiij 4u1frpAu1 u'rnuift fJnLrn-
30 eAt''u"ii Az.iilluS AL IUUL%1 I7JJA

AJL1sU1g 4iiji: l;
4"'i' Ai
in*rinZft lip ULt4 4SI"q' dfiriZnL np U1IUpIpIqgZbr
fijin neLt4p 4AiZ"t4rnplLp. AL UIX4L1

pLIII 11111! 'AI" n
vvvLEs2 /Jinipllnpn-LfJUlTh JnpJ ,fi OAn'
W gLI~LU JflL
mA1t AL jpiJAyLt bLe jnpd@n 4UInLADg1IO AL 4,,nfping inemeA

35 qopwght 2;wJng,A 'L1U4E mUpg' A
qXLgW*S j'P& fJBi1"q tA*
'AdDg ?p0'g~ 8inJipApi AL pmAiiAiA1[S qtffhmLUrpUS 'A
AL AL
1APmj ALIrAUI- lJU iit fJ16 llLl)jprt fU
np4ADLIIs 4unf
APUIL2 A'"L blL llp" r/IUIpcfnL",AU lllJUUb uz1if I

"all2p rn
40 JfJ
x",fM"ij2Sm6Jii#.r "e j@X"J
" j"pdBtt7m,
1"JUItiLp, kb2-urnL "' LALP* AbAiin4i$Fbnp L14AainL
v/qp
AL'J
'I-"'L ' IAirui
nvnpl
r41I4lL1
dAp
t q p J
""4A 4mnL jnfmf jrngtfmX4j
pmuj
'AihFW '"A
ih
A JnL~ L dAm-I
L7
UJIt4U 4
fgJilq qiU quim
l AL fi 'A 1/X UlUvI UIJOIA4 A,oU i ' 't' pmjgi n

45 fuinqu AL 4uimu4u
n-tqipiT, mjjl p{i,r ptii
tiA4
f A JU AL nJp Sinkl
pffa4 PL niJ
jZLII
21 IJJLLJ4O$i-) MdogolV. 38*

4jmmmui4mmtuAiZkm u V. mpmplrlq
29* om.Jk/ui
w,:&t tJ9 V '/ 'ItpwSt V 4f.s) Ui<-4ul{[ V.
29 om. p[ V.u,unuu 39. 5tUIpIiLbfl f V.
31* om. 4usjpv.. ?d[Jiq."np V. 42 uu4tS4 V.
32 lntflg) tn1ju V. 47. V 21.
33. gUJtLfp".ngi.LfJ "u,
k
V. "
49 * ' L16 4h"JV. A

of the pious (V 20) and Christ-crowned King of Armenia, Hefum,

together with his handsome and noble offspring, Lewon and T'oros.
The kindly and handsome king of the Georgians, Dawit', always kept
greatly rejoicing, together with his kingdom, in wine-drinking in his 20
royal seat of Tiflis. One day there was a great banquet and merry-
making in the King's presence. It is the custom of the Georgians
always to speak vain and boastful words.
One of the Georgian princes counted up the other princes (J 32)
in the presence of the King, and said there were a thousand princes, 25
and some of these princes had a thousand horsemen for battle, and
there were some who had five hundred. The story spread abroad
throughout all the kingdom. When they had become occupied in eating
and drinking, then they counted and took stock of the Georgian and
Armenian forces and said their forces would defeat those of the 30
Tatfars. They assigned the captains over themselves.
This was not thought of or spoken straightforwardly, but in jest,
for they were at leisure and free from care. There was no enemy in the
eastern land save the Tat-ars alone, who constantly came and kept
exacting tribute from the Georgian and Armenian princes. From some 35
they sought gold cloth, from some falcons, and from others well-bred
dogs and horses. They exacted from them in such wise, over and
above the mal, t-ayar, and xalan. Thus the Georgians spoke of these
matters not straightforwardly but rather in jest and mirth.
But a certain one of those present, like to the traitor Judas, went 40
(V 21) and informed the Tatfars, representing the false words as true
and straight, by so saying that the Georgian king and his princes
planned to attack you.
18. offspring] forces V.
24. Georgian princes: om. princes V.
25. in the presence of] to V.
26. om. and some . . . horsemen V.
27. spread abroad] diffused V.

50 77u4 2rayw mLrummt,Am/ uiilmw pw2fm*i rpupdm-r

t jlk
rmj 1 ""'xk"'LL""
mjdfiru/4hf JI-E"p1k f L SiIiim
dThiPI prn,g mrp14/s n} 4nmnnpIig,*S unLuAirj punui if Ii
55Lirpi UZX*W
mnrpO^?r
AcJ"k qf 's jmjO
ZpO U~-IL"fi np
AgrAnpZlf aZ1Pi? &IuuArO
Wull"f' 'Ipg
i@ fh"'T qn,
Ul""Zv
kL DE sprtliiitnJ1Xt
/JL1rtpuLnpSv :mm
>uspt",J,
/utouI ,Fqu fpGh w Zr"
"t
4mLmy/rI
2 fouj4k,"Irl"
ph
~'1~',?~'~'v L-z JiIIx"LLIiIJ qu1up-in jurjm~i

60 jnpcbuuf mrnpuT qUlh,r qwmqog
f" nrln-n iLIUm'npm
SmfJmwpph mup
5 ur /uoukpig En girqg~nL5pi
I tq-mLiipLm p2Jrm 16ornu2r1 #iiu-mL '1'L p/rumnu

P LUII
pAz4lL nqnpifii/ ~gp[umnni4[*g
65 AL vb1LL1LiI i/rnrturr#nSi rfp '1Jirth4urZA AL- uhiLit gt A-

/Jirq ,Uj,1. A jt F? J 1
ikjj 4piALn?I "' 'J kr
unfhIurjzr wuutp4kfi. npnj j&urmm4hi 2rnpm op42n-iLfJtmifp
Aiq1g,fl AL uJiofU,g Oinpm '/ &L1p"'
uJ&J "'fu"p4fl AL W
@DJXpiltuinn?/uygn:tf
.t tpfm
(ftpuq: 9~ritutfup jup&dStu: 4bhtr upftuj ftuljmy
I-6;u m ulr lcLdkfA-mp

uimmnLni,: b-;tpG np-
'1mGG,S
m64l;1nc
'j/f ILluJd 7tuI;ujg:
hJntL wudptnmuptul: S. Umk-+umlnu
1aGlMuRJu9JLpflqIM '),tu6;tu1 pum/i pnutultuj: 4htTtu-
-
G,tu, 1ntwLkZut&t}ft; ' upum-Cmmuu;nptu: 3iu-
tup>l q1AJnt1J'fpI u( npr,j Gnpmu:
Piul 'P jinip jwju"Ufr4 L4+ thmptm/ nMnk L-- h
51. ante JwLwup/7 add. L. V. 61. Id," V: sInpw J.

53. L V. .,Ji V. 63-* ,ItIIJI t4VI V.
53-54. fuw?s mq* J :'jUUALnp 66. uf," V: lu1uj J.
l1Lqf V. &fuiLnu qp/ 67 j&m4 V.
scripsimus.
56. Om. csIT V. 1 JWLnLpu
:-UJLnLJU V J. uuu17-
58. 4Lg/ V: mLg/ 3. /4 V.

Then they (the Tat"ars) believed the false words and invaded our
country, taking as plunder all of the possessions and flocks of the 45
people. But they did not kill the population, being without any order
from the great Khan. (J 33) They seized the Kiing and all of the
princes of the nation, while they even took also to the court of the
TatVarchieftain the great Georgian prince, Awag by name, son of
At"abakIwvane, on a litter, because at that time he had fallen ill and 50
was not able to sit on a horse. Although the other princes and the
King spoke very much, they (the Tat"ars) did not believe their words,
and they did not cease to make captives and to plunder the country.
When they brought Awag on a litter to the court of the chieftain of
the Tattars, then believing his speech, they stopped the killing in the 55
country and gave peace to the terrified and distressed Christians.38
In those days there passed away to Christ our great and famous
vardapet Vanakan leaving us in great grief, and not only us, his
disciples, but the entire country. May his memory be blessed, and his
prayers be upon all the land and all Christians!
CHAPTER X
(J 34) Locusts. The census in the east. Het"um, king of the Ar-
menians, went to Manku ran and was loaded with honor. The seven
sons of the seven khans. The arrogance of Xul. Ter Step"annos,abbot
of Geret"imonastery, is martyred. The illness of Xul by reason of his
wickedness. Xul is succeeded by Miyan his son.
At that time, however, there came a horde of locusts and they ate
48. princes of the nation: text corrupt in JV.

mdIAimji :F s AL Jmp&Lif"zm jm9k?j qf1Ip4ILj1IrIw

vuZ&ZJZ JpLLL W-tfh-mL 4,t>"rL,"pr"j0 --1- rj,-p
XUgnmn-,r& m - LLg?DtIL 4uitLiiuiog AL 111111 1_
5 qIj1JILfJA1IJ,J tbmnL AnJ Mjnml"P4

5~~~~Li
rhnmr-mljt7 - Ii Ii4r q4znt"rL
r/Tin
Fig?Mi
U."WIA"
1L umnn-nj
`"-1mr;
m1if
'b jm4ml,blf
J i
n4mfi P i U7
t
5yk2f1i
4nrtiq/hjjiS ~ u
u,i1ImiIiLvtn4m4O s bLr ILJY liqiLe * fJFl4LIil--
)Ww? 4wj"y jh-JItM/4gr(L21

bL q4/rb kfLf J 4 A4~ tLItAWLI ifb
SmfJtg
10 lpqnL"ii wmiJli 4fLJLU IL ItI/j. IlL 4IL1L
lIpq4fpr j k
ipfLini IpL wfi.Jfn/-JiI J2IL4hwmAL
4r4L 'tF 7Ct*1?"-"J @Pt4221 P"J21 np7 TPL'L LAiL4Plb
q4mj1FPI' It JIWIJilILJ et"j i"-k"y'k "zI Z pwp4?ii'i&-h'
Zh
ky./ 'P.f 'P,"p
9 TLj Jk""UL iLPrE 4L 1 4mif h-
15 Fll"Ill-. W/ mwUn AL
4k- u7
mlb4L4 I/A1A1 rf4LwL 21 -
tvg/L4/L
+gIIIni. nu/im mnpILvL/I AL fJJt ntun
JI L- *L rI"mLmI1 qIULIqIjm2o 88-k d/2t A iftuqt/AI

intlZ--
20 JifuL-cj2r mp"npgp AL jmpITh/(i tinqi AL

IuhL-muji w2f"pth(nr..
ping q4m"mqfi tLprZ kL-pALui,c t qI n f LLn?JLW t nL
ILLxfu dmpft"j, 'A 2rIp" InJqILL/T A-L-"iLmALmnjb2i m
I?g4 jepfmmiin1ni4 AL tpwpIlnni ~1JnitmL,1gJ ;&Il

25 9AnLif APAL- L-Ln- ijn iniJXLj- pL4nJfliJn np np
25 PbLnL t IlpfkL Iiwp4"J wIlLIl1/if, npn ?linnIr nP jT"F-
p~ninn~~~
S--n,rL-' IlL
L-pbit- r"Z1 s"4?-
nILrnirnLA /ni
mpLILby
bLJ1 L-wnnys"j"?
nIlin"Ifn~ "*Jrnj qiiin"
LAp4pfrn JLp-
pinayl-d 1fpL"IbJ~L4~ It"IL
lJ' LIt#J4LL '4,c"Mt AL- 4Ilf1Ltmg d/JI,LqILL, A-p
30 zzM 4inipfo~
LmLrJrI?igljn '/k 9~'z':"fb- b1L-LUgJpI
2. uJIhlbLIiLi... u1aiLmpV. 12~ -dul V. Pgwbfr V.

3. ante jW,4;t1, add. ' JY:- omi- 13*m- p~ note in J: Soduqi.
simus. 5 wfO V
3, V 22. 16- omu, 'il V.-uutUbV
10. 1Lpqyri,ii V.. in J. note: 0l opli. 25- nW)LIm V.
Uprt",Jr- ~~~~~~~27-
mh#44uJuAi V: ufiu14ui4uiii J.
-11~
-Jmliiiq/q, V. 30. V 23.

up all of the eastern country, so that the whole earth, east and west,
in terrible fear, took refuge (V 22) in God with great lamentations.
Then the country was freed from the terrible scourge by the compas-
sion of God. They extolled God the Almighty, their savior in such an 5
affliction. This came to pass in the year 700 (1251) of the Armenian
era.39
After this affliction a TatVarchieftain, Aryun by name, came by the
command of Manku ran and took a census of the eastern country for
the taxes. From this time on they were wont to tax according to the 10
number of heads of the people, as many as were inscribed on the books,
but still more they plundered the country of the east.40 In one small
village they counted from thirty to fifty men (J 35) all from fifteen
to sixty years of age. They took sixty aspers from each person who
was counted. When they captured one who had fled or hid, they 15
cruelly tied his hands to his feet behind and beat him with green rods
until his body was all cut and caked with blood. Then they pitilessly
let loose their ferocious dogs, which they had trained to eat human
flesh, and they let them devour the miserable and impoverished
Christians. 20
Then the Christ-crowned and pious King Hetum, when he heard of
all this fury, which was being wreaked in the upper districts of the
east, out of love for the Christians, but even more because of his own
land, went with much treasure to Manku ran and took care that his
country should not be exposed to such outrages. When he came to 25
the Khan, by the will of God (V 23) he was honored by the Khan, who
8. ArdunJ in note.
11. as many as] since V.
books] volume J in note.

tLM~A JLS
fAr uumiAw~-L 4ij4iufii1Liij/- 4iiijii AL- Ipuif k-.
IrMjAi prwZI Inrpw 4fnlpu pmt 4uMi fW n,im liL rupm(cnJ? il
Pu4 i4i/ wj"np/i4 IL 4uu/,A,1",ijn nJ gni z/iS

35 JIIL/[J2 4Liip/iLg &L 1/
/Iky2, k(q2T JpijL1/iJy iLm"wfi dkS- 'Z1ii
{p ALfhJ 1lMTIk npltig "L-4ful I
ItriL fi ' ' AL if/i
4asZwym: ;r
rf"i-uiXM kr L-ph""zAr b-- wluzIznMuz2p
?1nyuulfioM
r^f fS liJL-
L- J
Ili-S- /iui2 4L Lp. r rp Agptijp i'
fui4rr,
-uTi - kp!,nirft AJlL-t1J rip -iL/ tiJ
Iz Ijpjp LUirntlJ i-
40 ji- li r? iifigi- ApppriqrT'i "pPuq 6i/ . nrnipprptr SiL-
fpuufirp. 4Af/iitfApi rLH I
00iutjrfiii4Iqi A hU" 'ftW-
rp"211r. kz-jJ1kpnpT1h' L- lkkil un,Pw
A1uwLpfru1"2u1&. uEwIf4ium-
j-wza Lri p kA/ w

u,f i 4iuuioe our A4/L 4wo i
Zjiy4/i. df/i qi'
45 rILL""'Ll' AL ipt"i-iu 4iuiji/Jk/i uui /uuPLu-uipLAL/iY IM
4":m TqJIJniJ 4iurnuyli kL iwijd#i:
huh "iujl iT11/iiiJlip "p Fj/iJpli kiLpijp ULUhIiILAfJ uu,Uykj:
A41 Ifrzf if! Ai4ji/ AL Mu1inr"prfwpuu p y"mu,r1nuiuutjA
Ip/Puki
/~umriiAiuui. yL ip/iuijmAj /uiu? liL p L--Apr Irb ', Siu-
50 UUUjUip4u AL- /i 1Apmu 4UThq Am1, ijinkifAi mujpki11 AL n-
#/i1 /pop iig Jmrj1mj/i.
p" UIJL AL ipf i"pm"ju lii" 4mj/i11 J1A-.
4/ip11 riLe AL fT"rniii4/i UILILILLL ALIJ 4i/i4i112r "L-mLn"rL AL ,
ujA1rn[. AL urjvujnuimlmjm1 jUm4uU1UiJU11 4mwfi4/i1 AL&D/9i
55 PuI 1t/7ImLIip
if/ t/ NIL-LL/ 'kA-lk?i& rtuIm '/i
r/ 11e if/i
rid"
't""Atrg& t{ uJ d"*&ut.M& D J"i?t Pi&-

ALO^wTD un-Ljij AL uWLIlie/1/ AL @&fA1m11 4lili"Le AL UW
lrmu &r
rTnpS",p 4ummmpAmt Uu/mho u11Inii .L &UjIrd,f A-.-
32. FuAi V. 45. wWp4mUII V: iuup4nO J

33.- sic V. 49. iw*
pvLUJu1 V.
34. FJiI/ V. 51. om. L. post IL V.
36- u,J, V. 52-53- I1IL1 V.
38- +I1ILULI- JV bILLUJn1 scrip- 56- ifAifrb V. om. bL ante Afjd
simus. V. V 24.
41- SnLUInwplJ V. 56-57 T V. om. I, ante
42- Popu'quAIZ V uYLgp V.
43. UAk40LI1 V. om. l[ V. 57. 4-u,iP[- V.
44. "i , V. 45. 4,wgij4/1r V. 58. 'T' ,6--,LgV: spqwfi J3.

bestowed upon the King of the Armenians high rank (lit., honor) and
fiefs. Everything he asked for according to his desire was granted
him. He (the Khan) sent him back to his country in great joy.41
After this, when the year 706 (1251) of the Armenian era had come, 30
there arrived from the east, where the great Khan was, seven sons of
the khan's, each with a duman of cavalry, and a duman is thirty
thousand.42 They were named as follows: The first and greatest of
them was Hulawu (J 36), who was a brother of Manku Fan. The
second, Xul, called himself the brother of God and was not ashamed. 35
The third was Balaxe, the fourth Tut'ar, the fifth T'agudar, the
sixth Jratayan, and the seventh Bawrayan.43 They were in disagree-
ment among themselves but were very fearless and eaters of men.
Onitheir journey they all came and traveled about in wagons, while
they leveled the mountains and hills of the eastern country to facilitate 40
the movement of their wagons and carts.
Then that chieftain, who called himself the brother of God, came
into the interior of the country and mercilessly fell upon the miserable
Christians. They burned all the wooden crosses wherever they found
them erected on the roads and mountains. But nothing whatever satis- 45
fied them. Wherever they found monasteries in the land they plun-
dered and oppressed, eating and drinking. They trussed up the
venerable priests and flogged them mercilessly.
A chieftain of the horsemen of Xul came to a cloister which was
called Gereti, and the head of the cloister was a greybeard and very 50
old, outstanding (V 24), holy and accomplished in all of his ways,
performing good deeds, Steptannos by name. When he beheld the
34. Hoylawu V and J.
36. Tutarn V.
37. Borayann V.
52. deed J.

mliu SrurnA)",/uPLp1( t-IWJF rn VIr 'A 2

i/rnuI,g -rnI
60 "-Pb'Ef'
duAnvI /bfi}, AtL Ir&g
1j41114? 8ii/iipfiP,
pSuafk AL- UI,r
iIjqflL, futbu u*luIPfLA t Sr / t;L ?11111111
Jnm tui-
&ns?4 nhuszvt L/uS
Imiel -1Xt l&umnnftyL-t 4fulf, I xFj tuJL4hsl-k
A'i mm pAuu 'fi if ui~i4i
>iunp
AL
~WL,rlIL
t q vug 4l,
IL tA' &L Jutj1gJ
p1"uJ wit -n A nLmini li rjwliDi .
65 1f/&y /i pJnlE 4mj4tAi ,tmivumpli
jyl 'A 4u&X . Ar nfti
XPi4 Jnpctjbui 4up11Th ' mnL7'"i ALb m7, fA

AL" &gAL,/4 n/u-
70 jnjb. ALjnpuuig
jpf 4npbir /k Il1LIf ViLu qp f -
4ntij. ALrp hfiq pWEPl P f

L&iT fuiipiip L JIjWiJ
(nL 1nftnJ liL) P

"j wUJp1i-U*AulWL:
if iL p?ALpILiLLI 41i t,L
LUtL &U
JiLqimp4liilli liL 4muimlioe mwpmu ij4 4pm 2w
75 Hqrp Uml
irj4wjpA &nu. AL Jlm Zlmw4wu4n ALpg FnpdA,
lIi
'A
ZJny?, nf wLwrunmutnJ *''r g* l nqifm #mujm yggli5fpi A/L
Xnft pwvpcJp lppAL 4t1wv1~w vjuil AL wU5Vw 4nLjj ILLIIILIiL1 4

AL
/ilipgn"j m~jpliSt Ainpnif~vAyp qtmdlivmjX ifmufApTh Ornpm
80 A
vJf, ^?A WL1iJlZAhi q4iiqf* 4pm2wLA &&p lJmAAm+irnu *
jwjwnOu,S-u bIU~ ALb UfLr L#> tLuUJ mlduuA 'As 'Iv~
lig111 pw t|l
4SOPS Umnli#wluTnuA, np wjuJupl-n wBnflq AL 'A LjULp O,w4wmw-..
4A&,mL, AL jfiijt UppUn/ S6xL1ipmEpUnm u1uwl,lizgm:
liu4 uflir,9b 1AL mvuqnpifg@ 1UIi1L1iLUpSVJ& mj uvn 'A
a /m uLI
85 {p .Li~ 4vuipliw
'A 'itA4 fZ qA 4wmmqliwjX nnlmSp
liL
ifwpifAiTh ALP.
liL 111
ipqlqDi wJulZeiAuA 1tjIIuLIpLI~O4~s ir
4WpuLWgVife iuiulIii4liyIi.
Ii O,n/ihufu AL iiiif ArmJ& pmX4lj,
wuii4w" 'A fmp rnurn, IlL pLLifuLif4g unwrn4Azgmu& 'A Ongh>:
'L fJLIu,fm wn
UUJUiq UUUqzt np?rliuuL srn~gui nt iufmA4A*iil"-
90 mnin>nj . Jt JUwJmnLimU 4& w ifliqf IlL J7!1tLuJ mp
59. Su'/JmpfrE V: SuwfJwp J. 74.+ oLui4'nj7Z V.

64. 2JZ V. 81. V 25.
72 futptu V:s/uuipp J. JLZJU 84 u4tnqnp.li V: iin.npJ J
V: JA1"' J. 86. 'yupq V.
73. ,lLmkffln? LV add. V: om. J. 87* 4LUfluThLnn& V.

HISTORY OF THE NTATION OF THE ARCHERS 329
chieftain of the Tat-ars, who was coming towards him to the cloister,
he took a jar of wine and went towards the Tatar and brought salt as
is the custom of the TatVars. Then (J 37) afterwards he led them to 55
the cloister and had him sit down with the other horsemen who were
following their chief. He slaughtered a sheep and opened other wine
and gave them all their fill in eating and drinking so that they could
hardly remain on their horses. In the evening drunk, they returned to
their camp (lit., houses) , which was near the cloister, that is, the camp 60
of the Tattars. When they arrived at their quarters they slept through
the night. In the morning, on waking, they beheld their chieftain very
sick. When they asked him, " What is the cause of thy sickness? " the
chieftain said, " The priest poisoned me last evening." The priest was
innocent, but it was because of their evil and insatiable <eating> and 65
drinking it so happened. They at once set out and brought in bonds
the splendid ancient, father Steptannos. After much questioning they
did not believe him. They set four stakes in the ground and they
mercilessly bound him who was guiltless in this matter some distance
above the ground. Then they lit a fire under him and burned and 70
roasted his entire body till the marvelous ancient Step"annosgave up
the ghost. They clearly saw a portent and a pillar of light over the
blessed (V 25) father Steptannos, who thus, innocent and in vain,
underwent his passion, and was crowned along with the sacred martyrs.
Then that foul and pitiless chieftain, apart from the sickness which 75
he had, was smitten by a demon so that in his madness (J 38) he ate
his own unclean body, and perished in much suffering and bitter
affliction. So likewise the entire camp fell ill of the evil disease and
many of them died of it. Although it happened thus, they did not fear
God but ever persisted in doing deeds of rue and bitter tears. Their 80
65. evil V: sword J (sic).
65. eating and: add V.
78. afflictions J.

q/uun, m rtu?u
muy j 'fi ,uu d j
@Iid4 t rn/u ymL/IF2 b qmmirLuJU
miiiini XtLP ful&JBIq$ AL nn t LfnpPIiJmLL Uu/&r tsi{ni

vuvytuv tuDr>i
ME 2111" yr"Llnq""jot
pm@h
L-i-mjzyzL gut t "l""91"fA
95 ?w^4imm fg4 "Lm if piiJZ4 ttmziIr t - pkp1r LUL h 2ti ILD

j'I"pL qnDmd u mr"jfu t'Lo
pk /uhr u"-imi 4pIhIA JL --
jlilp/h S jrr/ph-rn44 frnrnfii '/4

4r1tIuqrnjih enmn&t4k,
100 AL mnrn/l qmipujn"2'/40 A1,nf 'qZ " r/TunLyrn-

2rkb27 - AL- S-2mi if u4th q4u/ TirnJfy1Z; h AL
hly114 . 11
~ IlllLnq, Il uL flIl7I hy Ill pill iii LIUL 4vuqtu mquqrpnIt/
pe/pAtUit" rfmiz? r
L- ngJ
"upn"unpo hL- n~ 4tupkkl
fJrn4q.'Lz m'iu jkm("u qr"rnp?Ilrn q'tf,""i/4 "qL"prfhtk/ upmwL
'/4 m"Liii /4Lpkm?hry. Lr fJk Pnuimi-lmbui" I'ikI'2' 'v"'-
105 /IjULluili jiij2i(Jmitru 2iuimmd/4r/ Lb/2f2fi /# Sniiu JiihIjiliyfti. AL
wjuu
JXB5 nqnypifA1f p-u2u lL-t '/ dAar4 m2io0l Sf4mfili. xfi
lt JIIl"Lli JipUJij
4iIiL fJnLnL "p z;L-rLpkp/ 4np, AL nt
igp/-u~ ABL7& rQfifnQ OLtJ1IoI1l,h
Sp"g j-"ng6-hry L-i-
?pXLufU:
oTmkyruz, FS s AUiqm
vuvtu
jAmn
jhm"j gu4ulv tuA
piuJLplpu
110 /wuiT fuq?/ mrpuiJYli, 4pmifujAuu y pApA1 qg4nLM 4A-/41f?i.

rJL~/ AL
IlLfipiLul
1+q~A qu4rpl fI4AlFL n L Ili. ALWf
dilwIf m/ul Mplwp/T 114pxwdmcjkxmpli: Pzwjy k2j?li lUnL1lir jkxmnj
"'rjI nmrwmrn4ymu &rnp fLlnrf,AL- liLimuilL 'f A q,lnLf
93. vUIIiJ-, 4punj V. 105* ju,j?jotuuf V.

97- /I'j- "j 98. 4w'bLE,rV-0-LVLV 106. V 2 6.
98 mm- V: mqmJnjl J. 107. UU V. )Wfl-" J
100. 't".u' i V. #mIJuu,nL/~?,,
Post 108- uA,pui V.-
quod om. kL V. 109. j-p~ky wp'PV
'
104. I"jp'b) 'bj V. Iiu,?, V.

great chieftain Xul, the one who in pride called himself like to, and the
brother of, God, fell ill with the gout. By reason of this sickness he
committed an unmentionable, evil, and lamentable act. They went
and found an infidel Jewish doctor and brought him to Xul. When
he saw his sickness, this impious and deceitful leech prescribed as a 85
remedy for the sickness that a red-haired boy's belly be slit open
while alive and Xul's foot put in the belly of the boy. They at once
sent horsemen out into the country. They entered suddenly into the
villages of the Christians and seized the children on the streets and
fled like wolves. The parents of the children went after them raising 90
screams and wails, with bitter and sorrowful tears. But they were
unable to tear them away, rather turned back and went with sorrowful
heart to their homes. If they, opposing resistance, did tear away the
children, then they (the Tatfars) shot arrows at the parents of the
children. Thus this woeful matter came to pass through the infidel 95
(V 26) Jew. The children whom they disemboweled reached thirty in
number, but he did not recover. Rather, when the impious Xul real-
ized how much evil he had done, and it had not availed him, then
(J 39) he became angry because of the harm done to the children. He
ordered the Jewish doctor brought before him and disemboweled, and 100
his entrails thrown to the dogs. They carried out his command at
once, but Xul himself afterwards died an evil death, and his son, Miyan
by name, ascended his throne in his place.
90. before the parents add and J.
98. that he had done immeasurable evil V.

9- Lfl IUu JdL.-
brLntttG J ^L fik;nt/dtJG
4)tapltuLmmuL kulA+AuJM7: WMGihGu_
rntnp zMI; & ftuirwtuf6 lftupmkJnutu,: UL unijp tuntuf&ln)Z
flwup,nrL,jAJhnu*:
tilim mjun"P4 mpmppi 4ni; nJqn/l sfrn 4A? I 1n
&E II ;"J"J41-'"L"Jl"
&L .L w?JAIffT fzffi
ei JLf-JIpI T ?Iu.-.
,yb?i 'fu /Aprmj ) VUmLm S qgmqm4uui.k AL jnpckmf 4w1 u/Ti q mA-
q/Th, mnz cku,,fuj~i iiIbiLt
ifl?qjJi iriLU~f Ir l ~j)q
5 mmm& I gt piiqrLzlf Jr"mpnf " L iiIimnLiiIi41Ii
TuAll[i >L
mi 4ld-i mul4rnL AL wp-u#* AL j"qJ-zcuif wrL/?,Jm,/zThrnJ
4rimtpIif, AL
iEL-pAubi zpzmqnL1tu NJ AL--UIumpm mm 4 ,
4vuittrAidte tALIzmlim!
4&&tt u*
mifITUiJX quhiimlL4vui
nu4-n/ Ldpf
AF/rLOliS AL I-jgJr bJZ ?mUp (QuiqLmmmm j bLri
10 UPLIA'J? I fiLtJ
AL pl/ TbpuuQfi
4 L1LrJTh ijfuu_
yJmu- AL un ,guiS?uu. AL rqwLm,f AmAnu 12I,L1uLuLn>A 4gmifuj7-.
L-my, jWk j-n/ Lu

Amp?i f)mqmmUmm^zj. AL iJW mUUIfVJU AnUAdf.
AL--inul 4gpruif"hmjU AT"? 'fi pf ?1mbfIjpA og m?u4uwu, L zt -
gUL-p. ILF jAmr hphpIg jrLIILp?ij 4pLLI1ft1jI&LLI plpILL LUILIPI!rf' fiLg,
15 AL k4ump5 ~4ILLrIL"ULltj i0Au'iLH-friij,
I
flj P
i jIi 4mu. L ViJL
LmLnL-2ff IJ, iii4 L" jijL k -AL- ifiifq4"fPi~I~ q Au APAe 0ois

b
mqm.gm11vt"f iA I- J'1"'Ie 1k"Il mJP i i
20 9fmr4ifAmfi rtpo4AMA.'1bqrphphdA, "P SmflJmrPkfy 4"A&r"1~l
mdAfM AL- if f,g AL- rguJu 111krLU1 LWL1~
w2lylbf A!?gmzypbdp kjP
LlIlJrq If/ 4mpif/urji ni pA

r A'LqJAFllIgfI * L pmfI-
3 --n-Zk V. 4"
15. 1 sic V.
3. V. 16. V 27. /i11
V.
4. Z4-'L---~ju V. 17*wn4Ljl-7n V:- /Li~ J.
5. Jw-P.TOp V. 18- k-Jw %,-Jl$w7 V.
8. 141ML7'V- 4w/uuu 19* V.
g9 ... j r V. 20. 'Er j?, V.
9. /UJ-jWHI-71 V. rxJurn
20-21* 4I7kib V.
10. 4 V. 21- uThrj/ V1 wuj-V
u4./ J.
13 FuA1 V. P1V7qb V. L"gSLV.
15- 41-k-Lb0-A V. 22- dut V.

CHAPTER XI
The capture of Baghdad and the captivity of the Caliph. The sur-
render of the district and of the city of martyrs. The right hand of
the holy apostle Bartholomew.44
After this they convened a great assembly of old and young horse-
men, including the Georgian and Armenian cavalry, and with countless
multitudes they moved on the city of Baghdad. When they arrived
on the spot they took at once the great and famous city of Baghdad,
filled with many people and rare treasures, and countless gold and 5
silver. When they took it they slaughtered mercilessly and made
many prisoners. They loaded all of the cavalry with valuable raiment
and the Caliphate's gold. They seized the Caliph, the lord of Baghdad,
with all of his treasures and brought him, corpulent and pot-bellied,
before Hulawu. When Hulawu saw him he asked, " Are you the lord 10
of Baghdad? " He answered, " Yes, I am." Then he ordered him
thrown into prison for three days without bread or water. (J 40) After
three days he ordered him brought before him (Hulawu) , and Hulawu
asked the Caliph, " What kind of person are you? " He answered
angrily, (V 27) as though to frighten Hulawu, and said, " Is this your 15
humanity that I have been living in hunger for three days?" Pre-
viously the Caliph had told the citizens: " Be not afraid; even should
the Tat-ars come, I shall bear the standard of Mahmet (Muhammad)
through the gates so the Tat-ar horsemen shall all flee, and we shall be
saved." Hulawu heard this and was very angry. Then he ordered a 20
plate of red gold brought and put before him. When they brought it,
19. shall all flee] shall be thrown J (sic).
20. Holawunn V.

p/Th,mum kulLpIlJm/T#mtr mfju po, k. muuJmy p~Lmn~I J

25 n 4Iqi, liji erIl,
, AL ?1q1r m il/T h 4kmmn,u:
11"m kir"bomji- Uk mu4ierw. "} wilip dmrfi- 9
mjt 4 y"
mA,,
ifj"" up fm u",rnp nUIALIILw,uIP tmJL
H " AL ifg-
uiii AL 1t/pInIL. F/ZIJL UJrh>LLI nu4ji j15r LqmjII4?ftlp tyJ
30 ?,fEkjTt nbu
", tkb hWhwtu "ILe rn" PWTF"uP t"JI--F&" 1
n
agDiLi ?pL~JIL. n- WLIUjlLIIL
AL nz jmjumt
iumIi"t L 4?
p -L
J
"iUtL Uffbm1-
\ 1 A4Pi I"' JnLX Ijq/,,g lL/ii, I -u
ii' ?LIjlnLfJli- -,""qm if mpUt*m,,ynuqj, AL uPlznr cAn-
35 niLA z"iJb,~Quip AL- A11mmz

'[wif.A irpbt-h1jbm u1quuAi
45 lfmpmfipnulp
nLn-tyI L-,p 4w11Th2rrj u
Siii irJii
jllqLitfg htm hi
' klZmrpumdf1hl '1P Wmf mwpmJ j
ump mp Tmt, -~P
'/Puni 4ipiiA" fIA ip[fiTh zmpi4tiIfy AL II
"
Uy P?, j fL?1 ItL1LI if/ AIj- L JA(jAUnhmt~1Wf
40 SIm g j urnmjvA1njLi r
AL jZrnjiu,Iu
L-I mp11'"
-p
"PmpnL.t 4mpfy
",u-IFufV.
IlUJpj r4&V. 38r fJr add.
anpt? m eS r.Z
Ju
u&,, b
l m-
4P2,
Puh4 ke"L
,fAe L"-ffi P hrd"h4&
fULIIhlhlZZvSmjnZ,
jhku, rtpmifi-
fZvtZvtiiiAiii1vhl LlIhlflLh
m
J11lfjfh Pw,j
jILIlIiLhlAL dilLnfiA
Vg 'P,Lf,lrhlhyLI J Aj41~pmfunum 4Opk 1AA?,,
it11i
29 "4I,j,P 4U7 Jj 4O' V"f"28
2 4u
45 fflf17147"ny
#
"1
/L- 4F"jjy JzoFP? ngF 4'Jkl E21T sz"lj"iD
25. m. V.
,y
" -L
WP 37."ird"u jop upJip, iqibw1 V.4
27 id;?iii XFtl
V.Dut L tet & w,grEnj?u. J: WIlf1WsI1L? V.
50 &
pink 71vui
'Upe"j z"rur"Z,phL"j2tArplZrE^"L-,d",uP - hL- min r t
2A4,26, PJLUJf4b5@-f scrismuvs.

27, 13.9 kgvLgitZil V. g 44. If-AP-pi
35- scripsimus
ZvInvS V. J.zZt qu-.
25. Om. it V. m37.IlLm V. f ,l/Npny
IIU zV.L V.
26U JL4ifV.ILV. V. 44.
38p add. 'V ante J .
27- TP-1V. J: 1"FPUAJrVunj1
1"u{YAVutJ1Vu V.
29- t.L-pr4stp V:- fiL-p4kypp J; 40- V 28.
zJnjzvg4&ftrscripsimus. 44. AZL-iPu
scripsimus: qkppiuJ. Lz6&_
30- k4 Ln V om. nz_V. Ppu v.
w,kPL ,v,-nV. 44- post 4vuzwus add. L-, V.
1?JumbLV. 46- V. V.
314 4WLIVL... p
32- V.
wOLWLU 48. PvwI&wf/ V.
33 uu1w?I&LV. 50. PwptnlId{nU/ J hic et infrat
34. wZ1u-uw4? JWPbLbL/5 V. - V.

the Caliph asked, " What is this? " Hulawu said, " This is gold; eat so
thy hunger and thirst shall pass and thou shalt be assuaged." The
Caliph retorted, " Man is not saved by gold, but by bread, meat, and
wine." Hulawu said to the Caliph, " Since thou knowest that man is 25
not saved by dry gold, but by bread, meat, and wine, why didst thou
not send so much gold to me? Then I would not have come to plunder
thy city and seize thee. But thou, without care for thyself, satest
eating and drinking." Then Hulawu ordered him given to the feet
of his troops, and thus to slay the Caliph of the Arabs. They (the 30
TatVars) returned with much treasure and plunder to the eastern
country.
After a year they attacked Muptarynin (Mayyafariqin) but were not
able to take it, as the holy Maruta had built the city of martyrs (J 41)
very strongly. He had collected all of the holy relics and put them in 35
it, and he had strongly walled it, and called it the " city of martyrs,"
which no one had been able to take (V 28) save by capitulation till
the time of the Tat-ars. Then the patient Tat-ar army laid siege till
they (the inhabitants) began to eat one another from hunger. They
said that the head of a donkey cost thirty dirhems. Thus they straitly 40
besieged it for three years. They took the city of martyrs, where the
Armenian forces which were with the Tat-ars found many relics of the
saints and brought them to their country.45
Then the great Armenian prince, rPayeadin by name, of the family
of the Bagratuni, seized a Syrian priest and forced him to confess he 45
found the right hand of the holy apostle Bartholomew. Bearing it with
22. is 2 om. V.
27. before to plunder add and J.
33. Mufarzin V.
35. collecting V.
41. corrupt forms in V and J.
41. after They add also V.
44. T'a-yeat'in V.

'/iif rmiu fiiP,t d jwLiwP4li

LFjimtF dIpifl ig&1 &um
J &tp4-
U IlA.
bw""P mu/vb UmqlrnIl It?"i Am" ?nfui". AL- umIIAm llmipiiiAi

55uigvu
i4p' i
purEnpp mq
mti mm
PmqiL/ufBiu i A ir AL
4iLumWLfl iu pi@
"pp"j iriLfum/i,L
&/' vun pp7 qnLfim Aijt
55 umAr ?b S~ puntn-qli nutLLL uun udu,nt.J 99,taG/&l mtfuuw
4./d Lpfniftfu
9tu"du#u. n-ufuqm: btc
'u4 ALjJli 9'mwi/ "p't-bgi$ "P A4/ilJ AL
miLb?lij)qmv
,Pjrf A, pq"? P-Mq,iLif ijmid/TFL, nu4L"jfA fprzpr/
7nt4 6m/~jm~iq~/Tu iAtf/id qtutmJl 4mjp mif ITmjli itfLIZJLLLI/Lp
"pnu ,zAur,ntAL mjimumfu tui,Lfpk/T AL 4Jbii/4/ nmwp4 u-
5 pALA1/g.:
1'u4IfA&rtjmiAi -ALwm"IriLmn/itf SIuymuI "p"niJ Lir"ihIt
rp &AL {p urn Aqpu"Jp ffr'4 -
fu'4bi/t "pulu Ju-
nLmgmL:ufr uwuLuriLuL:tIu JuLqmF4&uv,qLru fJ'Ufi4"tL' ri 7
pFLJpwi /iLp ti p"lLJ mpk-LA-1 AL mjuu, uuLIuJ lu
10 gIit"gXii. Lp A4Lu
/iuJdAr ju AL/l fiL !iLu ItumL
(Vij &AL
?iAp nlLf-lI4. &bL'I4p/ 4AVrAm1UiFJl AUJ}/$ 4mUU. UUU-
m/i, AL- T?lur"9Luvp tmi,Lmre ySmi"s4mr, ~qmI()m mmALZuh

/ipo, rqmJOpdm Uum"nnuSnJ&AL dApnLflin: 4kd LUJL 4pm -
mJk,p dkI& /Jk mUju g4r1qwmmumfu"v AL LuStilfluLup 4Lu54gnpLt
15 mvmu mjumpu ui/ip/i ILL 2Qm?4pjq t<mr/
4pmjz"21vplf t1/h/
lum 4pimf1Am5 zPTAp 42imi,rmlnrt&mi AL- iLptAp u/iprn 4`LuÙL
lZml"fumrp4? zi~d ALr iQ m 4pmi"fm""?h mnm ctA1
h
t"pLuL-ipA1: t"JL
VP/~ dIii 4pLlfujs d
f e 'cmitIffg: tiL mlj"Uliu/i fuo-
Jifm
53.-l7m, V: fwnjJ. u-g/i$J V.
2. w;4n/V. 13. 4/jtUuJJ V.
4. uvnv
upmini
J. 14- VutII1LIY 4kiu4rg v.
6- nnJ V. V. 15. 'bu?z'/' V.
7. 4OL-LnLV. 16 41ruuqu,lw?kw1V.
8- JIUJj4k5 V. 17. uJuwil4?J V. V.
uWLJPiL
10 V 2. -L--l, g- V. pkuuJmub V.
11. v 29. 4kb-bi v. FL-- 18,fev.

great joy to his eastern country he deposited it in his cloister. After-

wards, at the instance of the great prince of Artsruni, Sadun by name,
he gave it to him. Sadun, the lord of Haybat, the great and famous
holy brotherhood, brought and deposited the right hand of the holy 50
apostle Bartholomew in the holy brotherhood's place Haybat, and it
is still really there.46
CHAPTER XII.
(J 42) Hulawu installed as Khan by order of Manku ran. The

disobedience and the punishment of four of the seven sons of the seven
khans. The two wrestlers and the contest.
Then the seven sons of khans who had come and taken the city of
Baghdad loaded themselves with much treasure of gold and pearls.
They did not agree among themselves, but each chieftain esteemed
himself as the greatest. Without (y) asax they plundered and ravaged
the eastern country. 5
Then the great prince, and most noted of them, whose name was
Hulawu, and he was the brother of Manku ran, as we have men-
tioned above, sent to Manku Fan his brother in the Far East and
recounted all that had happened. " We came, these seven chieftains of
dumans, with the aid of God and of you. (V 29) we sent back the 10
old troopers and the tfemay cik' from here.47 We went and took the
city of Baghdad, and returned with much booty with God's and your
aid. Now what else do you command us? If we remain in this manner
without (y) asax, and without a commander, this country will be
wasted and the command of C'angaz ran will not endure. For he 15
ordered us to subdue and hold the country through affection, and to
build rather than destroy. The other commands are for you. What-
ever you command we shall do." With such words (J 43) the ambas-
4. himself] in his heart J: his sword V.

xl;Et"hsq"i
"ft-,g 2/uwgl;&/2ptZrt
ftah~lrP$ lulL UJX4nt X'fM
ImlJ"i14"- 'IP~ I
lLL4rGtt
20 4
j' j"ipd-w 'f uft mIirft 1ft$ u4nL.
h4wp4y Wi'
'2&1MX
&1
yfqpopt1 ' w,pg wuuytu if'ul'mh ' n
Llul4>J !Dprl XnuB qmuwuufkwuB ii
guiBi4ni 'I<mXi, uitusw 'ivul-
JmjvIimy ftipni ulpqnQIiuJBft,, BJlUftirgh rpummLnpmEnul 1J-
25 jiwj * &L"p n" 4uimjiut S[ Wnm ujmjr jmUmftT 4unqg{ dbp
4pp2 4hSj6,r"LJ"
rq 2Dybr
t & iIf?
EILBX Ht"4
30 I Iizft~~ pAta b 'ftrpL"q&Lt"y2'tv AFdr,"?'ft LIIW
W"I"-f~
TzU"'LFi ALr
p
&n
4hS-LLiZ lr 7
us"nhy 40-L-L"112f
30 L- ktpf P4ut-
)lm"2ft 'q"st$' uLLu 4Auu.t ft'Lm iuuJ mIJ
L'ftppi unl 'ftBr dfmut&
0"->uJ-nrnfIiyuini jmjioiX u,f2 mtUm
35 rit~ mpqiiQtu
Pru4 f"d&ffOA
ltj4p "I14"L"
jlIPpll[LLlFiJ
nuA4ni
IiyLLIn
'ft
ii'JLIwLLI '/mp , l'gu4
4fllt
s ILLlu-
ftp-
pw np fMtt s rilfArp"Mi
gDiqU& ms>pBr
MUvaqlS&
n"p "PE LLpUI
i
buzu&
ApL, untub&
wdMf b b J-f"by"r jArtlpa-Ar"
35 quli u" pmLqAii1I7yuA': lpptzJ ?tfmu liff" mppL
p rt&: h7uj p-l
P&iSufImpu" lil mumfntTh pur1 .cun
\,f~v Iitr PuILIfJWJ&& npTbmqf
AL Sn'-fJu'pv&Ii UJ&
9fiuqmmqui&i4mumzfb b U'f'-.
45~~~~J
ylu v&v&/7u4 grt&& {gwl nptbt* D{ n
? (11&,
V.
lj)J 4WLJU Il Iiu/ jThJ'ft
vnquw 4S/&
s Sh &e~~~"
mimf 'ftg' ". 4 A iFi 4jJ
'y:bit&n Jrnnur
&t&tff&n
kL 3&6
Ar Vp.
-biwjIs L/E S"S *
O.cZp t
21. ante ngui add.

Zk V. 37. V.
him2LuJ2JL
23~ mpqn>LL V. 38. P"LUILLpJ V.
26 mp 1 jrzfLf2r"V. 38P Po1vuiq V.
LAi
271 om. 4Iom,gVy2... 29. 344&- 41 4 vtnVu V:tniguu J.
i"'P V. 43. 4VuZ,k V.
321 om. ISnmL/ adL-uimmup37iLLV. 44. quwO V.
3233- qjopqu V. 453. JIqu2I V.
34. wgikll V. 46- uA V.

sadors went to Manku ran from Hulawu.

When the ambassadors came to the place, Manku Fan asked 920
about his brother. They told him what Hulawu ran had ordered
them. When Manku ran heard the message then he bade his mes-
sengers, that is, his judges: " Go and install Hulawu my brother,
(Khan) of that land. Whosoever does not submit to him, impose this
yasax by our command." 485
Then the messengers came by the order of Manku ran and con-
vened a great xurut-ay. They invited all of the chieftains who were in
the train of Hulawu. They invited the Georgian king with his horse-
men and they summoned Ba'cu and his horsemen, and gave them
secret instructions for their private ears. Thereupon the messengers SO
of Manku ran, through ambassadors of high rank, invited the
khans' sons-Balaxe, Tut-ar, Fatayan, Bawrayan, T'agudar, and
Miyan, who was the son of Xul. When all of them had gathered
together, then the messengers told them the command of Manku
Pan. When, however, the khans' sons heard that it was his will that 35
Hulawu become Khan (V:30), four became angry and refused to
submit to Hulawu. T'agudar and Bawrayan submitted to Hulawu.
Balaxay, Tut-ar, ratayan, and Miyan did not submit. When the
messengers of Manku ran learned that these four would not submit,
but even wanted to fight Hulawu, then they ordered the yasax imz 40
posed upon Balaxe, Tut-ar, (J 44) and Fatayan, to be strangled
by a bowstring, for it was their custom to kill khans in such a manner.
But Miyan, who was the son of Xul, and young in years, they seized
and put him in prison in the middle of the salt lake which lies
19, 21. Text: Hulawen: Hulawu scripsimus.
20. before Manku add and V.
21. before They add and V.
27-29. all of the chieftains . .. Georgian king with his horsemen, and they summoned
om. V.
36. Text: Hulawin: Hulawu scripsimus.
37. T'akudar, Borayan V.
38. Tut'ar, rataaan, om. V.
43. Me'yan V.

't'& A& 'I

lb AL itmpim
p 4Pmduf
1@jylffI Ir mL
rp4n-2 2ZE
UXtrtZ"tEfit4~~~~~~.ut 2r,"nyL-%gqg"gvh t-
2fiLJLuLfiLnJfiOJ OPIJA EPfWL'i I/Aptuj
&i Wf
Jp
jopmy i ALjmt2rhmuj
50 4umupli irnuu, 'ip AL mppr f/u4:b - m/j2m 4mnigpl-
5/ThIfrJO qflOAfuliifmLLAmt&~-a 'rfi utmZm 4jumnLpm y
Sm/Jmpfs 1u4 I7p417LEtimp ifen firijJi tbfiLfuLij?LfLS niI Jli
UL dfPQunJVi (LpmYnL, jmL ugqn r Az4n-L "
AL uiLfL/
mumw2r 4&ANamt AL pLiIfjllf
4wimp iTrui"u AL nu4pb fn L mqrLlt
55 Lf/, ngfp+m 4m9k7pmyk AL #ml7aAm& AL m/thyb mA,mhi E2ujT JA0
I-kwmf "P mu/

t" lfl-p. AL d/Thj~ 'f jLv4pflp2 byLpAuIy Lu-mfi A4--
Am1 kp , uynuA
/ rm p5mi AL jAp4p2r fiALpALiIJy IjPLApj p
0om4ui2 4LU'Lul2J bLpAuI1, np kp qPm/Jp UmJAfi 'mi/, l
pmijflLIf nLSfJrpu ttnp&AD r iu"If mm7"2: 114 mpqQfl
h 7 (um
60 4nt
4lL9UIJiJFl A4AW1" k/2l dA&S mum fiini5t s
'&A21/-
rp lL"1mflL1-2AI
-lZngWl/1-p
- 6 &fL&L mmfn Wmi mn--
ifufrA krp 4fl-LLmLfLi qi2 7 A nb pmpil, uApnq
pflumnJ/uu,
AL" A4AA bttrijur/z,A j m47iim[tj JnOti/rp
AL op4m 4pi
SmLi/nLu fumUFJLOAi qJfIAjm.ifAJOr
ij2 ppi pA nq npifmu LUL
65 mqgIuJIu A-L 4umpomAm1uwuAL jn jeb ufpipnq mdAUmj2i gplu"m"-
OrI/p, 2;m/nff AL iLiiuif.n qfl /pmr
@iOf/rQ t Ai4AqA5l9 AL S?uifm_
4mtp zpgA5nyL5m"2tp plr biphtI,gmt, A-L puIqflifyz4-imu m
AL LLunpfir
lu4 1 1 / p m i p4Z/ 4h)/JflLff
70 pJ- 2mnL1uILnL-Ai 1Fj ium LL AL UUmj2tiuj pmpAu"p t, AL&zpb-
mniArm4p. muim"" AL-/ UUg' 4 9m/l fJtmLwmLnipi 17ugy mpAp-A<g
pLI17flL- g2uimJAL4?,, AL AWA"u1flLLuILnLZ ',uuhh. AL mU7 /m1
tUJ 174"/Jng m irpu i unm
jnjd AL xu1mm-LAmif gim
im
AL 4p4/irs mqmmrinflfiLXi itpAWi fJmEumLflpflLAmuA Zinpm, ALU
75 UuILUiULA1 k4AqAhkmi AL A4AqAifm4mJml , AL m"dh1f"j2m lgpb"u-
InniLj f p4pfi: 1i-L mjIulik"A uImm-riju A
L- mL- 4mpl1o
L-bur
51- &u rfw*m lb V. 60* Sn1LuJL1L V.

52.-4,l1L/ Lu V. 65 qLuw V.
53. ju,r,nu itumn V. 66- 1/pmi, t V s w4J.
56. ttIm V. 70 bf-LULf1LI V: J.

56. /l-LpIuAly V tLnPfy J. 70-71 eppoumniIuwj41v V.
59. nSptu V. 72* 4nflLU rI V.
60 V 31. 76 4up4o V.

between the districts of Her and Zarawand.49 45

Again the messengers of Manku Fan ordered the Armenian and
Georgian forces, as well as the forces of Hulawu, to go and attack their
armies and to slay them mercilessly. So they did. They killed so many
that the mountains and plains stank from the bodies of the slain
Tat'ars. But two chieftains, one called Nuxaktawun, and the other 50
Aradamur, having been forewarned, took twelve thousand horsemen
and much treasure and gold and fine horses, as much as they could.
They escaped and went across the great river called the Kur. They
did not rest, until they came to their own country, and from their own
country they secured Berkie as their helper, who was the brother of 55
Sayin Fan, and they wreaked much evil for ten years.50
Then the messengers of Manku ran, who had come with a great
(y) asax, (V 31) showed Hulawu Fan great honor. There was peace
for a time. Hulawu Khan was very good, loving Christians, the church,
and priests. Likewise his blessed wife Tawvus Xattun, who was good 60
in every way, and was compassionate to the poor and needy. She very
much loved all Christians, Armenians and Syrians, so that (J 45) her
tent was a church, and a sounder traveled with her, and many
Armenian and Syrian priests.51
The pious King of the Armenians, Hettum, heard that Hulawu ran 65
had been enthroned, and that he was so friendly and pro-Christian;
then the Armenian King himself also went to the east with many gifts.
He saw Hulawu ran, and when the Khan saw the King of Armenia
he liked him very much and honored him. He wrote a second charter
(lit., freedom) for his kingdom, but more especially for the churches 70
and ecclesiastics, and for all the Christians of the country. With such
49. and plains stank from] J is corrupt.
50. Nuxak'owun V.
65. Holawu V.

WluzmugIiL1I j/J[uIluIn 4uJng

mJZ jIZ1Zwp42 bp
U/JL
(AtL peuLinif
1JwsuIE1IIIJjj ALE nnLtIlIIIug Ii4/t O@JIP st 4ZwuXng gil,-
IjilLi (fiJ?rllIJ/*Let. AL 1PIizr11 L hrnnLL L 'tmiuiuS IL 4mtgnmm-

80 "tL mJ2JUlflJ
iYf nil nTf j lJ/L 4"b-L-f7 &AL1o0i f im nu. JO
pFILL IIuIwL ?ni/i Ap1

Ig l
ruzi[ Inf'jun. LJJ 9Iiqif IinL--
F/fitLi L r11ipiupfrnlLfJfiL iu4iLJ 1jL Wji- mbumnJ . bL 4o-
dfAi5 LAL
mflgj njin,g n"j ijnjp puu Ai- [/bL:
85 I-AULJ ZnuLL'lFiLf 'tiiiAJ [JV lpklm 2ibfiii(JImnLii
f1rf1i
qUiUiJnLJJ/iLJ AiL
AL dLibAmLfiALIL uJiiipfnfL/FiLZI jopiii5 AL 4L-bLLL"Y
ALiZiII5fILiJ J ?/# 6iij&iii 4fL"1"JAhii ipiipqmn d"'L
bLprf
L-b- cbUJ*)op'A $mUU2 rf"Zmb2riI"p i">hyb2r bL-FZh"J
qzjUi"ilt mALqLnJ2i U4temm". nlp 1l jmrLrlfbMt mA?qfy?imj2t 2
90 mrnn mdWilUviu d 1bJ 4uciJni f wjm.Ah,g upz.&-
4iriLAtkiAuIg: &tL;ki /F,4214LrWnL 7 dL-c/iALgt ifkc@-m
iffim rtusnWLnji LIIIIAJL
qz./imnLt AL JnJcb mptfburd 4Aq. g,Jll
ALr" i j/JOiUJ7iUb UhiZiiuJiiu4lyg, AL n?fjgvuiil/uS AL Wi!milA
gtUbihi Ufij4tp LLIILLLILA LuIIAt ~gp/iuifnnOfiiJ evuT ijmJjUitj1zAi

95 tbL ijtjlii/o "bptlAul gpb w"?iun wJAv "pffr
nj mui kAuP4 ,,ilI
fun" 7UlmL
'/A 4FiJig rEqn"iSArjp 4,ui(fiLp 4ziieptUi.
AL jui,fh?, mm-
igmigmj hpji1iL mi;-jtpp /VwnimwLmhsy L 4prmafmr "jhm t L
mmw/dI funLrw i i A jxwdh21 zmg/J r^/ip zfi uun niL
Pl->vu?sL- /ii yurn 'f' jppomnnJ2I, aidbIA Jxru AL AilA4!nj. mmu
100 ?InQ L- LilfzillL /JnLfflyg IiLnjnJ. AL mmwNfli drfgT W o&b-
L A[
LJt #nii n"
nil "I itMru
nLm fun
/6nYAt zIunLILiA
4imifbL
l
mxJvuL#uSv
iqmmn4 Lj
SLu4nLtJt
AL Ihjil AqALt 'f /upmmwn4
iIluoJef 4hmjn"y L-, I iy qi/ Jnj42

isb AhnL 9AmLA
ijtjP$iX AVmJng ALE'Lilhhlif i/uiii 4uiiiP tguifn/LfJALi flrL"LAmk7
105 ajnp 2ingm jm,tfMrxuj2r ifmu""I

m"iA4fybi zmriLmbf uptimApuiqJnLzAh.
npnj Pm4mmsnLilu iuLnwPiAm5 ij3num qij/ Lg~q5
&rZI4 L 1LAil-
83. V pWin LJ J. uJiuJWJ7I

99. V.
nu4nj V. 92. WpIr214Ii V.
ag1m.jdn-LJ/
85. lipLi) Lt. V. 1(0- uawfpma V: UJLJUtpuWL J.
86. V 32. 101. 4mpL/fi V.
88. Jr&/uoe V. 104- /-rp9 V.
88. /Ipg7uA$1) /2iu V. 106- PUJ4uJIp7Lu V.
89- zzumwi221V. 107- prupm V.

honor and great wealth he dispatched the King of the Armenians to

his country. But also many kings and sultans came to him (Hulawu)
in submission with many gifts. Hulawu became very great and so
powerful that his cavalry and forces were countless. So also was it 75
with all of his possessions. Precious stones and pearls were like the
sand of the sea before him. Apart from other things were riches and
a vast amount of gold, silver, horses, and herds without measure or
number.
When Hulawu ran realized that God had given him the Khanate, 80
(V 32) riches, a multitude of foot and horse soldiers and of all pos-
sessions, then he ordered a palace erected for himself at great expense
on the plain of Darn, which place in their own language they called
Alatay, which had previously been the place of the summer residence
of the great Armenian kings, i. e., the Arshakids.52 Hulawu Fan 85
himself (J 46) was of a great mind and great soul, just, and quite
learned. He was a great shedder of blood, but he slew only the wicked
and his enemies, and not the good or righteous. He loved the Christian
folk more than the infidels. lIe liked the Christians so much that he
took pigs for the one yearly tribute from the Armenians-100,000 90
shoats, and he sent two thousand pigs to every Arab city, and ordered
Arab swineherds appointed to wash them every Saturday with a
piece of soap, and in addition to give them fodder every morning,
and at evening to give the pigs almonds and dates to eat. Every Arab
man, were he great or small, who did not eat the flesh of swine was 95
decapitated. So he honored the Arabs. This was an object lesson for
the Armenian and Georgian forces, that Hulawu Fan liked the
Armenian and Georgian forces greatly because of their extreme
bravery which they evidenced before him in every battle. Because
of this he called them bahaturs. He chose the handsome and youthful 100
100. bahadur V.

rnrnurnPrt njrjtku Jdi LA u4UuiU9 L Zlpu pAw5fI7

ifm
AL 4uignj, gLrtzJ/uIuuI /6JL fip AL iunJILzJg1I jiruuw 1it"4-
F"iJ,e rtL iuug1I
1111 upn/ A-L uwqliqnfp : U4UWUL AL juiLAp
110 m7qfiZui zrA?"&v puiDf"IA
AL JJ lf Ali"Ak it4 um2iliEiip 4iu 4 i. I,
0"'gP,F0 Jf4, 'A dA(V-kl hpI~IL 4WPf bpk,gP &L L1j1Lu zIiu q'-
ur" 'U',f: tL JU L p m Auqiu Z/A-

AL~J
~1i1LIJ WJI AJ AL ZujiJnuwu
ALUIMiiti 2J 4 L LIp uJ? rn q"LjFp , A
JL
?l"L[JbL?l
. L. uwif j h 4 4,4 nA UJT
'ttz F"Ju
wk j2 ifkJ?l 49"ALbL J
?l
,
fJuT uThmutwp4npq SwiJiupA: UlJ"uuy'uk 4,rpo5g 4iuummm-
115 hAq LALP rqLLlrn-LfJAuiJWf7Jn AL A2lg? ?JmluL JILmAL AL
jpifuA pLLz1imylLirfLpfJlLAufj
e ?r uimLllpuu p Irf jwjin7pb L4LJ UJP "Af lJ'u4n+L ')"I- 'A

?l?l "LJL
qL-# LUNITL ALL pL UiPl ruJJL JnpJ W41UitAl mnAun-
120 JAhLjLrhpl 1uLnrsnlA APPALL lUJLlpnS L-L wifAI1 o pAi ILL4p u -

fup,("AAf-L 1JL?l4p 'A lJ'uAJ+m 'I,riurk2 'A 4Am" 'tApEL LIljjlf5Aj
iuurpu&j "A> L T ut p ' iApl Iju liutLju " ulluLi plu7L-
elul ApA iunk A AIjpi-ujp 4~lLLLlLlL
&ilifkt "A-P pu-
'P""
,yuj up qqUJ ipujq 4LuufLYuJq XJf
4Wumu. w"ut"u lF A"
125 JLuLgLjr qPuj2 li juj2-uif
J 4uujrtq qf JAz4iuu. AL
AftL-"L Jliju jqawlr1Aw:
4 uj 4iud 'Jpy p Ir ljq4 bL

A upulrAL9yAlAL SfJmJp u}
130 itAslr. siA jul muiLjp pujr
IpjuJl mUfAl,,jLA, JiU.-
UlwA4AJO
4rntAilv 4aUUUJ4t-L L- 'A mAunj l"Upm: 1U 4AVUJnu -AL
'pU5 Az-
Pfuiu,02 IuAWYA?lPWklf&, tAmAdfg iftupir1. Ae "p tfAPg'A l,Jifwl,&2
iA21A&iup.- AL 4.pruid'icujAm ')~,ul,l #u"LEIui PAPALZ. AL AEuLuAflJ12
)Wk~ 'A mAqu", mJL 4mJj 'A 1""l u ALP. AL 4pmJmj,u
109. zifUJLJj9
- V ijwi (?) J. scripsimus.
110- V 33. 120-. WuJt o0Pki V.
110. jfW V. 124- 4wu^tymV.
l uo.
110i npscripsimus: m?JnL i 125- pWLfTkq, V. lfwjLwi 2 J.
J: iJf4mntrnP V. post 4wu- jwoLwbJ- V. 4-wyil, V.
4bfi add. &L V. 126- tLnlL V. JLqwp4z V.
111. ,Jau ut vid. V- 112- j-Jffb V- 130- uf@A, V.
117.- uWenLffuuV. 131- Jnpwj V .
118 InLPU'L V. Uuqulu V. 133* V 34.

sons of the great Armenian and Georgian princes and appointed them
his guards. He called them kiesiktVoyk- which are the palace guards
with sword and bow.53
He began to rebuild the devastated places, (V 33) and from each
inhabited village he selected householders, one from the small, and two 105
or three from the large villages, and he called them iam, and sent them
to all of the destroyed places to undertake rebuilding.54 They paid no
taxes at all, but gave only bread and broth for Tat"ar travelers. He
established by such ordinances the throne of his (J 47) Khanate, and
he himself sate, eating and drinking with great cheer. 110
During these days there came a man from Manku ran, a Muyal
(Mongol) by race. This man was very appalling to those who saw him.
He was tall of stature, broad-shouldered, and with a neck like a buffalo.
His hands were enormous like a bear's, and every day he devoured one
sheep. He had with him a letter from Manku ran and a priceless 115
robe. The following was written in the letter: " This famous strong
man is come to my brother Hulawu Fan. If there be a man strong
enough to throw him, dress him in this robe, but if my strong man
overcomes thine, then clothe him in this robe and send him to me with
the great ambassadors." Then Hulawu Fan summoned all of the chief- 120
tains of his army and asked, " Do you know a man-TatFar, Armenian,
or Georgian-who might throw him? " They searched but did not
find a Tat'ar, for whoever saw this man everyone feared his terrible
size and aspect. Then the Armenian and Georgian princes said, " We
know a man through whom perchance a solution might be found." 125
The Khan ordered him brought quickly. They said he was not here
.but at home. The Khan at once ordered (V 34) the messengers
105. householders] V and J corrupt.
105. before one add and V.
111. Mu-yal] V corrupt.

135 J IQ'Lqtu5zmL Z, 4
4fIUnLgrI LI" I""JlI
I.
'wfj"L 'J ">
I"'L
uJJli?L liL7- mjr UWlj JX qnp wuq,fr6i 4mjng ALe 'Iphf k-
/iiuAij22, jmZqrt, '* fPwpAp Ul7Lrniiiiiiy /gnILZ glbtzf,p12r,Tfh
'1ftW24nLfJI2Th AL AL 4fq'g i/vapc '1' IjLflp

JUwjJ. pUwjr E
140 ~~f 'r"?T tmJL ?'i PfLJ AL d wpqg:
uz"p,frg
6wjXioLwd fAL 1nIifr. ', AL muii2u,fAi 4wftuA{i
~'bAl1Al,mpmifA5wL, UmqrE,IA,. Ljf LI"LLIIfl 7s'i"'P/T w"JL "~
go A fi
iwtiiqiiB, It IIJUs 'if uwaw4iiiiSli AL I1L(ffin
tXuw
q4"'-
Z".nL4fiSOfJ Arp t '- wuims jm2/Th$, /2ii fuAinp uwqo-
145 #b1 &fw,i 'n"sU ALL
/bFpi gIiLA,w1 'I 9'wq mmwn
wmivm4zwu
Hil jii
Upi-f'~i,Zjp op4QrAmw bpsIuAlLfv AL UhfiLfp if ijirEMi.-
un-imrp ifu iupnu,.L qii 111PLPu11 ilL/"W lL Ifn-MM UPPnj
~uAiAi, Lm111111 LIIILArUI 7Ija4h~i Ij4JuIy LulL 4filLLILLilL 'tLuAA,
1'ii4 JilpeJ Lu lt rmlin ILLA"lJJlL ')uAJ rjUwh i AL Z
150 fNfi Lij4jli 41L4 ?ipm, JijEJ n-Lj4LufzILL*L. cAL
dwj"Alq, /AArf Oji hjI4L Il1L4L `fyJ4LL 'kb dflwnfAi.- AL LIf I-.
f
0o0 IA ">lkLmiyp "t/,

ifdum ALmf4 it/i i1/hf b.L J"q-
d-u,ft L/fLIylp L frjA 0 U uuupuw 4pw&iwAuy
cnq4n/A'
oprfL
155 XJS, gUJUB Pn4IIq qfititAUSUi. AL jgipcbLllat gdgLLpnl /

a5pt/ntAiur,4, w ULuLf Apfg kftfl Itm. AL JAput4 JtIf WLULpII
If /AQA-L 4rj/A jFI,Ifl,f ijlAp 4uuj~'b wILvh"L kp4IILulA AL rIZ
4vwpt/A if/J4vifIimyijwu/J/A1: bL UJIJIIJ UwrnL>Al S~opuw5Av1 uw4i
lJruIdfAi lLumnLtrnJ JUAi4wspbui4/ir nLchtfl'A p/nt wiuuZtpZvn
160 MJpI( qjuig~i if
tuAi4hir 9!uAiZ UJJLUIg/l ir LLtuILiL 'iuAi/iX+ .
Ap4/i1 AL Jt ktiL/JAWi@tp AL '/

JwitIawJZ 4wg4Ao,g ilLEJlli bfU-.
138- ante kp4wJ,i add. IlL V. flLLnbLfly scripsimus.

141- 4 pwJu'J'$v 142. lu' V. - Ituin4i V. 154 4nSbL V.
ante 2* add. wp*'
V. AlU'- 156- &g oLu V.
*,p V 157- q~/pb7uJ V.
143* P"14 V.& 157* mILk V&
5.
146-147* v"/guqwn}ui"um Sic V. 158. *UJf1Ik9) ?14I i144 V.
147~ if vu V: |vifIlfns J. 159 V 35.
1493. ante addtnL SiC V. 160- jLYguJL pius V.
151-152 om.
V.: WJ'& og4) V. 160 SOULkL V.
FluLLLfl
711V: nLuJvnJ J: 162- 4,u 4og V.

quickly to fetch him, not by horse but by carriage. This man, whom
the Armenian and Georgian princes mentioned, was of the family of
the great Artsruni, grandson of Amir K-ard, Sadun by name. He was 130
tall, well built, and very strong from childhood, experienced and well
versed in this matter, (J 48) but no one had ever entered on a contest
in the presence of the Khan.
When the messengers came and told the commands of the Khan,
Sadun was disturbed, <first> because none had ever grappled with a 135
man in the presence of the Khan, and also because of what he had
heard of the fearsomeness and strength of his opponent. Then he
commended himself to the monks to pray for him. He betook himself
to the monastery of Gag, to the holy intercessor Sargis, who had been
blessed by the blessed and holy vardapet Mesrop. Taking there a vow, 140
he made an offering to the holy symbol (the cross). Then, joining the
messengers, he went to Hulawu Fan.55
But when Hulawu Fan saw Sadun, his strength and tall stature,
he was much pleased. He ordered the strong men to remain together
for nine days, and every day they were to eat a sheep and a skin of 145
wine. When those nine days had ended, he ordered all of his chieftains
to assemble before him. He summoned the two strong men and bade
them to clinch with each other. When they grappled with each other it
was the third hour of the day. For three hours, till the sixth hour
of the day, they remained grappling with each other. One was not 150
able to overcome the other. Then Sadun, strengthened by the name of
God, with a sudden effort (V 35) threw down the strong man of
Manku ran before Hulawu ran. Sadun was greatly honored before
the Khan. No one like him was found in all (J 49) the land with such
131. before tall add and V.
135. Sadun J: this one bitterly V (sic).
135. first V.
143. rula-yu V (sic).
145. every day J: every law V (sic).
before every om. and V.
150. one another V.

AWILLWftJ,
ALfJI1q4!1L, iI'ft@J&AL
&-LPW ft JfttJ~J
~nL rtu
Jtl
1/*uinlupuzq,zlnt-f 2,ntqtutnt-'mh ?'LSE 41vu

,&;PVU,p '7-,t,t{u-
t(tuu4nuf &t btrpnututlkib, &tLt(tu/R lnpt"u
t> I42'1'XInzpf4~ 4flwlfwJIiuq 9<m/Ai r1zopi fti onqnif A1 'ft

bl- 10PrnSrui
. AL Aiqy 1 l 92
A
mwuXtJ 7-PAUJ
Ii4ni4gX"Jt""Ph qrtfJJWLnp ap9[if PnLqIIJ2I Le
JIlL" qiulni5k/A"WIuWZUIu1J tLfIiJ
9- AL'B 1 AL
Iw
'pt'fp'iplwIftZJjuAftTt 4nmpA*fi
'A AL iIqT AL
s /g ""LA 14tqItz L-ut-
kplUm Pfl7lp t&m ~,wpylr LrD TLp-q2
L-tt-
Ii7I I4?g eipIrJ IPJAhL1

ALm" 4w4/J fi
10 Lu1bWUPV ?qj, A UnLflj

I&~pL-jdm-Arl l'gfiu-
It
lIfpt U.mLrJ fA/j, I-. wjp ftcAr SaTE~ 'bU14-
m"f4 'ALfmuA4"j 'f iA .21Ju nLu7 ILL1LL 9ju-i,i
II 5 st; vfAgnj UgIJLUWpTqf 4LulquI/Th AuL &> FL qiiii. AL
blyli
7Z
muIL ft IlLpLf 6mnLtLA L 'g 4fto

k
Anjwj gpp"j 4pA-
15 Jwif . AL fin Uq AL
qqopg2j '/t mAq2iS, /k2jp2J rElidLuL juu.-
rr"JZ"L/lsJZF'f J"Jd"'421 'FL-L*Y:a
Pu4 !, tfJPnLqumJ2 nil tp Itft""'-e IojluJ SmfJu2r'
20 hID5u L 4?-A1 I"?fbpz-LU W" ft jl j

TAwr U7(L UILIL2fL
20 upwurnjuwuum4A&ruq ~jopuiy iuup jopmcnlf Z

SPuifJup, LA
?u,r[JtL7 pulqrflLfJuhp
A4sF 'ft Ipmj Suif-Juip/2, AL Ifpiqi"tlf a,
'fti ngpul AL ijpi,iqmif , hL

4n7mnpkAiy wuuuxmtu"w4i upupip
Tkpky g vat aLf"t /kumm
IL&b.pn7."MlLkl Y4wP L-
~gifje f AL--ItjJ b Ai&- o TIsLfJA-wp (OI)tIJ 4A4A111i ft
rL
25 p g7"T Sm/PsJwpf, AL Ilj"
tnIL tkb WJU"U4l1
1Zn7pLj?rA51LL
163* 4 OLI-l- V. 18- LI U V.

164 mU Vs JifIUJ J. dt/ft V. 19. znLl kL V; J.
164. V.
4nVua2V
2.-nLj V. 22 V 36.
3, 7. -IL-U* V. 23 4-py V.
7-8. mI1L/Ir V. 24- OpUwk V. 25. toI V.

gifts, great honor, and strength in the time of the Tat-ars. Hulawu Fan 155
ordered a iarlax written allowing him nine exemptions from crimes.56
CHAPTER XIII
The conquest of Aleppo, Damascus, and Jerusalem by Hulawu Pan,

and his death.
After this the Khan called out two from every ten of the assembled
army. He made KRit'buyatheir commander. He sent them against
Aleppo and Damascus. They came and took Aleppo, killed mercilessly,
made captives, and gorged themselves with many treasures. Hulawu
ran himself followed the horsemen in secret. When the people of 5
Damascus learned that they had taken Aleppo, then they themselves,
of their own will, gave over the city and the key of the city into the
hands of Hulawu ran.
The city of Jerusalem and the Holy Sepulchre of Christ our God had
remained in the hands of the Arabs from the time of Sultan Salahatin 10
(Saladin) onward. Hulawu ran hearing this went against the city of
Jerusalem and took it. He himself entered the church of the Holy
Resurrection and prostrated himself before the Holy Sepulchre. Leav-
ing a force on the spot he himself returned in peace to the eastern
country.
(J 50) Then KWiVbuya, who was the commander of the Tat-ar force, 15
becoming overweening, went out to a place ten days journey from
Jerusalem. Then the <doglike> and lawless Egyptians, learning that
the army of the Tatars was living in unpreparedness, gathered their
forces and with countless multitudes fell upon the Tat-ars, killed many
of them, (V 36) put many to flight, and captured many. Again they 20
took Jerusalem, Aleppo, and Damascus. This was with the aid of the
P'rang (Frankish) knights, who had not yet become friendly with the
Tat'ars. So this came to pass.57
3. Halb J, Halap V: Aleppo.
17. doglike V om. J.
22. Frankish: P'rang J, P'rank' V.

P"'4p-pn- rnLlLpf gi mjuu 4 ArpIiLliffw m '1*

IfIIL17 &L ?JLIIIIi111 2rk11JIIILIIIg111 g'iJJ IILWrL-OII1 JIJJ-L1p zmIIpm"-
(iL '(Amo2fr S ui I L op pum oj4 mgkp oimpuAL-z Zm_
miilq usnmjZAh. VA7 jwmwfwr72plrrnJ wric-if-ow2icb-wnrjmys
30 AL 1115 LII i't"Ln
I1j?f
j
I/,! 1I4"lI
A&InZUL '1A rfr,t AL alf
&S-wij(-p. AL Uwjuuyju qoptJjlim 4Jair&nI
4LIIuLL"LjIipAI+njli AL ,h
dA-mw,uw"ir cwdmIIdf wcLI1p2r 6-.-k AL ~(impu/i2
bLZimLrLWLq4 4w..-
jUIfJIALII IJfL4&L 'A kft I.i4pf v
"w2rULAIJ ALwj2rjwi/r *,u-
5sWL- uwixILAqg #L&lpur hi, JI/Th2qlf jnjdL w4mr1xA1f bpki4kp w,I-
35 liwj4r w":UwIft. r(wu i Jr n ( p mA wu, fir wpifw.-.
2f""if Iw4i" 'A i(Apw"j bp4pp fir AL- wjuhJIkI J"iJJALU14L'P zz111'1-.
LA
qii- A4LIWffPth pf 7LLAIl
" t" w-
piflWlt ApU
AL IJi"q
""AJ'. i7$i ILdrylW li,JIIjlkI UUiwl4 "U4LLIL uIlw-
4wUp Op Pc 047k , ft/IEL WPJA L
I" 4IIim5iL t mULJ UiLlq4
LL
40 z/wp"fyr AL uJr IQ
kApALfLp:
P"4 9uIZ
4F7LLUILflL w2 AmA,, Adwy
9JIiporFiL IlU wit SCw-
dwj2, I jWwuk (nt
Ad rwitAw5mrL" wjU"j .AL
ui- 4Arw1'[ L-.-
(1111 fimi fr
Afphiwi (nL-Puff A4LrPO Auiwit- lLmL?iiv jd
LwuAywuL jiijiotuii II4UUi uIi4wifLmu

"114w gqfye ZÎIiILUsriLAifl?iJ
45 "j4fii If qJU ii fl hgflLLwLfL tlwf
1 2l;i, AL
417jik4fp 4wLwL JZJ*IU
" iPiJ I L IL
4JALLWLuL '),wAi, AL wuP lu'L uy juiw4t- (

jAm fiLf ApAunIiLI npirt(u . wprAw AL /~ SnJiit wit f,/ 17
50 LII5ILW 4alLLwLI1L 9,LIIBISJ IJ'AnLI AL pLilii 4/ni rnpw SwLvnL,
35. jw~,/umg4/ V. 44. uwumnqjbZ V: wum#q*i J.

3637, 39* ZLuLWLbt - wV. 4 7
42 wuju V. 4 7
44.ÛfLULq$J V. 45. om. r V. 47. post wusu,u add. P*LUAbWL V.

During these days a comet appeared. It first rose in the morning

of the Sabbath day of the Feast of the Tabernacle. From day to day 25
the star's rays and beams increased. At first it appeared in the morn-
ing, then a little later it came in the hour of the noon meal and then
rose. As the days went on, it appeared in the evening, and at the
eleventh hour of the day its rays like hair reached from the east into
the center of our country. It increased its hairlike rays till it seemed 30
very terrible to all the country, because they never had seen such a
terrible portent on the earth. Thus increasing its broad and huge rays
it remained until the beginning of the winter months. Then just as it
increased so little by little, it decreased, day by day, till all of the rays
of its tail were shortened and it appeared no more.58 35
(J 51) Then Hulawu ran, when he saw it, knew at once that this
star appeared in regard to him (lit., me) . He cast himself on his face
and prostrated himself before God, for he was very much frightened
when the rays of the star began to lessen. All the world knew that the
star's rays extended as far as the horse of Hulawu ran had gone and 40
as far as he had conquered the earth. (V 37) Then it disappeared.
Hulawu ran lived one more year, then he departed from the world
leaving behind him thirty sons. In the same year that Hulawu ran
died his good wife Tawvus Xat un also passed away. All of the Chris-
tians were very much grieved by her death. 45
39. that om. V.
42. after then add again V.

UWuR l4numtut1Sd /21utudG Zop ft ,itutitnrkfG4tu.Jngylqdnj:

amrfnp'k j4nLjtuLnLGG gLtuqtuG nPrVi Inptu: WmLtuG/S5 -
lInumutnu -GS pmnrilJdnuft 4amjnj: 63u utlnt4LtC firPtnqwLu_
muqtutj Unt2tuaL/d bL-9-kmnunI 'A j1prmuj 1&n
tf. ?krnn
f/d L4vnG/ umrfujnrpn-,vnjt 4jny, ytur S&A-n'LFiG
&;t
&pJtfn.J pGVp lnrnpLut nptpnyg:
6IIInL-pu jwjunufd #n17II-yuIL If 114 flLllIf p 'O lpfimnu
fJwpuLnf1u14u1jvp ;4uJn"Y 11Tmpnh qfnutnmPiitq uwthingDPIiL h-
ffiL IFfJ1e "17lLT JIifr pmlPuimm m1mnMp["J

f l
4 /IMjnf"j AL U'Jt uiifIAiu"Jij n A AL um puu14fiu 4wJY.
fnm4f ~uijr, A 4mumImnLfJA{rUAJl fJm1 mLnpnLfJAuAJX "pi-
LIJJ flLpJ A&I4ZJ,P, ifiA npiJ 4LuJr4IU1 ipliumnumupimli~

JJ111ELU11S AI1JnLIf AL
JPXP11 U/,LLImunLilJ /JLquII qg)mnsi
5 Ft>tX
4ujpri |f1ip nj,nj Spfsimnus
UFUIZX or LUmnL>u,b 4u11LmLnpAUg
'&M9
i4nitf
Ly,P,2 q"l"lrfm o&@
PnI
qIj7Jf' hE u7LLLL1g jAmf
IPL41LUA wit/F glfi i finjg mpm/
15 4UuUhlfw 'f Zt ApAU11LS IrLq1urJ flLjl%1. AL JLLILILpU q"'S""-

r4r Iinpm
fL"JAu p L "lLlmlL"ffiLZ unI"AJj ' rfipmL piu
1"'4l
Ipm ip UII1fIIJdMi~ juul"l #nnA?lU
Pm ' "igf iumjn
4" c ft PLI
s Jns4jiDlt gFIZt
prij iL1uqiA-
Lp 41 4,nttjpfllwL n jiifp,nq nLqqmi(rLILFfA
4UILLIIIfIJt AL vxwMluJ A wrTpip, li4A-,LnJ lrLp Urfl7y 4U1j-
3.-J1e V. puipbuIbiiiuilm sic V. 10- V.

pPgMUJJ17L//Lb
4. f 1r5I5 V. 12.+4-zL1W".l, V.
5.4nmgn-$p V. 19. 4",nu"muA"nsV V.
6 n'q,pq LP V. 21. b?4pU/ULU15 V.
9. q4n.fu V. 23. V 38.

CHAPTER XIV
The death of Kostandin, the father of Het-um, the Armenian King.

The succession to Hulawu of Abaya his son. The death of Ter Ko-
standin, the Armenian Catholicos. The attack of P'ntuxtar, the Sultan
of Egypt, on Herum. The captivity of Lewon, the Armenian prince.
The affliction and lamentation of Het-um on the loss of his sons.
In these days there passed away to Christ the Armenian King's father,
Baron Kostandin, grey-haired and full of days. He left the pious King
let-um, all his other sons, and the Armenian land in great grief. (J 52)
For Baron Kostandin was the cause of the building up of the land of
Armenia and the stabilizing of the royal power of his son Hetfum, be- 5
cause of which the Christ-crowned King Hetfum being edified, buried
his father the baron with great pomp, to whom Christ our Lord give
glory to his soul and make the holy princes partakers of His kingdom.
Then one year after Hulawu died they convened a great xurutfay
and appointed Abaya ran, the eldest son of Hulawu. Abaya was the 10
handsomest in appearance, and the best-built of his thirty brothers,
and in the days of his Khanate there was abundance of all things
throughout the land.59
In those days there passed to Christ the holy and blameless Ar-
menian patriarch Ter Kostandin, good in name, and in deep old age, 15
by whose prayers may Christ give peace to those who worship His
name, and to his (Kostandin's) pious soul, for his love for the orthodox
faith and (V 38) all ordinances of his church. Make him a crowned
15. Tr Kostandin V.

25 <<,psr ?rWLJ Lt- AL4LLmuf dnm J1Lm7JLu f1 I

mwmn4i gn 'A 4muwkulw JmurL/AmIkI?>>:
x1mi "Li p
"I""I"" mph m -uv Z
Ln- pL"qI"p1pIJI
y? AL n g LLULLLILIiL111"P
gmrut L- pL-i nLfJj ~~-<,
A f
"-<
Pl"'rAffI"I"i"#
("IlL[IIiLL>>JA: &L mfl"1fA11 Zmmmpbf"mL-:

flpLyu 2/i mUAopk &L
30 Ifummmqfik UnLZ1mmA lJ'urpmj A4L pruIiLJrxf ,1opog '/ $xzfpetu, AL
ruipnm jTh,rLmp/-LuZt '1'
rum1
tuJLnpXi, r uAL 41tuJ7yLuLnp ""
/ f
J,r7 n" MJp*} lurtJ
jng, nl "IMUL-pkI F"11,
IfJjJt oumnll4 puPl hmummuPiuqj
Zf7-n
sni
?l LF
AL
mnkJzr
?trmrLJ muuA1ni @iifJ, m
tJU5U~/fir qu,~mVmnStm: 6uc[md Smu-
35 fJmpir kq/l1m mfnL jmj?l c
bmuflir -/ir kpIfirYL?mntjf e Un"L-L
mwm"I/. lfupm 'A fit0)mrmmm.U17LvIifu7j? 4iwm
L-nLfumIPt, aL
f frn7j1UqirLf- fhuI4 JpJmJ Afufms5msfJk smf/Jmp
kmnf jqvl)mp.7
iu4 SmfJmp?i mAuAmt n ffJm/iX

/Ai 'AI-pul IIun1fJm
IzAm1uLu"M?
40 lmyl" mpt
s1mPfJfnq. tp Au4
A?L "flfg
klirn Jo0nLoe
if QrLd s/i U
AL,UZLp?i kp W,r1Wj 41A mrL4k. L-pp ufmm
jUk 4suJs8A1 Imtfb SmUf/Jp71A&f jAf4flLI,uJ
1j UfpL?JALZtUrL11L-pJ
/AILm1" 'Ai mmz"SA4 J/bnj?', Am 'Ai (l4irmnLfummpAr . AL- fy2'-gl'A1L-
45f'A 11mm 4I/ki. AL- mum"y
(I4Jmn,Lf"Ummp/iAJ Pk~ flJIL
'fi
A1L j10
45'ItAAl
- it AL
6-urmZ
jwj.
Au
zfimf4ufp-
isji0U1gd-"I2L,f
mqmj /WJ q/iu prLlrh,
Ft-1 t"pzj
S *mA I-A" it4hs
I
5E1JL 'X-0AZ
li mun
fmifsmjci 4muuXMI
Sm"FJmIpfiL--
AL7ppfL?JA5/hf rjUqnLF1,o
AL mmpmui &rmrumJ. AL qE7I4Infiummptr& n} Ifmpmff/is& 1tJpia&A1,
qfi cA/, my,I&jA kp, #mf*LAmL AL gfuimfs'A up. AL 'f qm
50 I 'fsi (Pup PfLjzzuLUn1LIufm lfupmIJ A-L-hqW, q1li+mnLfnu-
mmJpl7 UItLIfmLIf UUmj:* RMJjU tLNLAZI 41mJI15y P"jmfmLn
'
AL?PmFLmJ
m4pr &iJP. ALn~ mu14&putgp.
n&1XJ
tmjz Wjp c
ntd &, m,Iu&- ALmi& mmi.
i&&^ t/imAnI qu,muL 4mjpZ
31* jqwp4bw1 V. 41 ZfpIflJ ut vid. V.

32- u-nrn/ V: ufLA
I-flfLJ. 42* 4wuur, V.
33. I"L&J blL V ... J. 42. EIIufLtI& V.
36- ifu uu V. 46. OL-J V.
36- if/1I*j1 V. w1rL7& ,?AImaLA- 46- '& V.
m,uqi V hic et infra. 47. V 39.
37. L-t- V. 52. : L?I IL- V ... J.

colleague of the holy patriarchs, heeding the voice which said, " 0 good
and faithful servant, come, enter the joy of thy master in life eternal! " 20
The word of the sage was here fulfilled who said, " As the good
and righteous decrease, so do the torrents of evil-doings increase."
So it was with us.
Then the infidel and ferocious (J 53) Sultan of Egypt came with
a great force to Damascus, and from there sent ambassadors to the 25
King of the Armenians in regard to some trifle which he wanted from
the King. The Armenian King did not give it; rather he answered
insulting words calling him a <dog> and a slave for this reason: When
the Tat-ars took Baghdad there were two slaves of the Sultan of
Egypt in Baghdad. One was called P'ntuxtar and the other Syur. 30
When they realized that the Tat-ars had taken Baghdad, they took
two horses and fled, with the intention of going to Egypt.
The Tat-ars, observing their flight, pursued them at full gallop. Now
P'ntuxtar was bearded and had a poor horse, but Syur was a stripling
and had a fine horse. When they realized it was the intention of the 35
Tat-ars to seize them both, Syur dismounted from his Arab steed, gave
it to P'ntuxtar, and himself mounted the poor horse. He said to
P'ntuxtar, " Mount thou the good horse and flee. I am a stripling, and
if the Tatfars catch me they will not kill me, but will take me away
as a captive. When you find any way, ransom me." 40
Then the Tat-ars arrived and (V 39) caught Syur and took him
prisoner, but they were unable to catch P'ntuxtar, for he had a
thoroughbred. He escaped and went to Egypt. On his way to Egypt
the Sultan of Egypt died and they appointed P'ntuxtar Sultan of
Egypt.60 Having heard this, the King of the Armenians called him 45
a <dog> and a slave. He did not make peace, but remained hostile to
him (J 54) and insubordinate, knowing that his father the Baron was
28. dog V om. J.
30. P'ntuxtar J: Fntuxtar V.
46. dog om. J.

/Lp 4IAiiti/, bL 4rn ~fTp rjmi4

iT:4iiiiI7m
55 tbL ,X ruvwjAm UnLmThf1bEi iz'i1"w Pu,tu,LngI1 AveUJI15^
JnLqlIg4A1%v pti WlElf

Llf IbiLLUMIpm 14X ml liu 1j
ElrOt goJ
WIE"IL" tL-i Alpl Tt".19
m
*bg
L-q? tv"wui-ApiLijmy~ I/Jf4? JimUIL
lo'u,,"n, ALk f1wphl4 jk /'pl hjcjpf4
lLj lq1ImnLf1I ?zopwu- "e1 4LL jIp4P1hyil -iAi qj.-
?60 rL wi111iI m
jz"y I TLi-/Y4. I' 4m`"Jlipf" T-
LIILpU 4jzAmu, i. 1AL I/517(i I
74hJ liL J PFAUI
L
WfWfj1/J
1'X4
lA /JuIE~n(lX A11Jn4?174:"
YAP&
/fqzpli tjrmmng EEIIIt IdnLpgfe J
kLpp/
fLIpmDj fip"nj. JimJvioLuiif tni/m gy 1-op fLf AL 111 D
tAjL1
65~ ~ Af-rng
"F7P-"y L--p,F,
f4i"p"It enz-ArA
pnu/Th. IL- Alt'p T?jiIuy uuI4mL difopop urn Su'fJupX np
4"jPGzv
f Ul
fzyt""i'k " ptxYt Dm e
liL4I4uflnJf. ALt U/iII JWJkIII ?IJLflfu
"?X
n} iffnjIi7/p4u,lrnLmIplJJ/1LX fI(11I flL(r115. AL
Pnjr "t LImnhU
LUL
qteg "/t7it
F'IP
topwyAo-uwy Zg
'I-mL IL- oq1IbL IZoI1LJ4I
70 IL- /Th~glI IigIi IqpijnL u,Ln,Lpjl J11IlLL1I , wl i HI Lb""' PI'"l'f
70 Lp fyi liL4 wh4nLIfl fop0jlIJI Iplfw/ "P.np
" Am s L I t
L1WLLLILWJl npqJTAI21 FiF i '/I .inzu mliiopk2 I'f"t'~J",q? AL- P
75 XLLnIY Z n1)u ffX fdiipn / "upmn ZIwrp UTpmrfu fuq i

(dnwLp&gu2J~J '/F tif&&yup:E
!nXLJ
y>"i-tyop
jo, mmpuiOLXJ ?riii
"Lpwl L-r-mplib-rLwjs A r*n
Snvfi-r qwnju tmhwug krt
FMTnvjz'Fi 4LF"-t
snLSuwP-uS
U,fVI" tAfr / L JLLIM4Jqf nPLflmlfL/JA4n fir jmZI p?mS
80 A/ kL- rThzIw4rqwIt
&t nzLjm?i JAf/jJw?id 't ju/iirj u-
wuIwmaL"u. IL lium if/u ijJmpAu1"uuI4wL WAfY 'f dffiqrL Aqpmpug
U"zrPpt
fli-lum jhgLisut 0?qtg hL tL}w/xw A"X-Fag<ll
JLF1-
55- unL~LNLAA V. 70- V 40.

56- 4I-SIFu V. 74. om. 'A V.
58.- JWLNtV. 76- ioprog V: iop.e J.
58-59- Ju/IUj V: IU7AUUj J. 78- w(If"LFflL&JI? V.
65*- 'rt'y V. 79- q-pirpu V.
67- UPLUuIAISI Il 4n4nu?ng V. 80-81- wl?ulruu V.
68- ibp4uiuInLPPL7 V: qjIquy J. 81. Hul,uuL *f/r IiS4i V.
69.*inplw V: ?inpju J. 83-* u5lk& V.

alive and his princes united.

The Sultan, learning what the Armenian King's opinion was, sent
many of his troops against the country of the Armenians by the route 5(
of Mari, while he himself took up his position in Xarxe.61 He ordered
his army to go into the land, mercilessly to slaughter the Christians,
destroy the churches and burn the buildings of towns and villages, to
remain in the land fifteen days and take prisoners the women and
children of the Christians, which they did. 55
Then the Armenian King, when he learned of the invasion of the
Turks into his country, mustered his forces and entrusted them to his
sons, the crown princes, Lewon and T'oros. He himself with a small
detachment went to the Tattars who were sojourning between Ablstin
and Kokason.62 He remained there several days, not knowing of the 60
dissensions in his army. Once he persuaded the chieftain of the
Tatfars to come and aid his troops, he came back two days ahead of
them. Then he heard of the coming of the Turks and the defeat of
his rebellious army, how they betrayed his sons, (V 40) the crown
princes, into the hands of the infidel wolves, and they themselves fled 65
to their strongholds; that they (the Turks) had struck down his
handsome son the prince, Baron T'oros, from his horse in the battle.
The Turks had seized Baron Lewon and many of his troops, taking
them prisoners to Egypt. (J 55)
Hearing this the high-minded King Hetum's heart broke from great 70
and excessive grief, which had happened to him of a sudden. He was
unable to keep up his heart, so he came to the holy and renowned
cloister of the brotherhood of monks at Akanc', and there he was
consoled a little by each one of the holy brothers of the order. He
remained a few days till the Turks left his country, for the infidel 75
Turkish troops carried out all the orders of their Sultan. They burned
59/60. Ablstan and Kokoson V.

Un7,LLwUA?'0
?wLps*l . 1U1u ,gmwqmJ, uw"JpIiff "P - mnfl
85 FJlLtLnlP ztI7jiP J 4kg"' i nk
&JI15.
iWjnLLI IlL p'p trf4-!
U,u"'4? #u'jm 9t1tIirW mjpA5/T,y? IL- zlvld JlnwnmI''-
4Ifz/. AL ?jpUU"7I1LLI' 4nmngLpikfri'fi j pp Af", L rSp2rtmjIlL"f

f=IiplfffyEI * JAp4p/I IlL '* ~rI?Ilqop*
90 J L-IL jUIIJL1ri42 /-LpIiL

k St7, P"'L1""L Lp"41r
fujrmp4u 4uijn 4[um-Lip: Ii4 n"pg wFL/Th rupJpnLi kbjlL&n kz-
Tr"? fJ* urnnji npFilT k JwEpnp/ I, WwIpwL fLpw/6 nL-
fflUufp mUi UnL1munA. AL mku&ku UnELmuAI fLpuuhJWL
pw,"Jg u?mpn
pX!
ir P'pnnu/6 UullIntSLfl JnJcb mpmdi5 wL AcL
95 jnjffi Pfl P 4uIfIL u quThnqwyfti. ALuLuu wOnq IJ J p
'frdiiipu IL WILILIFiLdII
,f1n?u JLyLIy
1 LIz
q jAmnjJnLeg fgulr 'A
6k" mjuriifi4 fuouA?,ir UHLjWI0&~ p&II 1ALI1>fnL w4sxu.

100 'n 4wjp?i /kfa s-rnLJ wgp, AL-I WILJfjl 4p'. ?rLLIL.IJ fwjcbrf
AyX Iiii FT TLFL ilJLI AL "'JI pqnLa tELZiL /Supien/wumuioj /uo.
4!p pIIfJT Eu"tLnf n"pIL"J2i AL JUILYI JkL""rJ jnjdL JsAbVS1U-
"X /fui
XlwA"Ai WLJI
4WL flLpW"fu"fLfwp WLs"LpU k . AL
105 Ilia WL 4sLjplo WJM
WIJILItyh kLp "JTx 4,wLIJ"1y
IJr IjWJL WUW5AWvu l9flL/U>#L5J UnL(mru,pS UhLW4gAW5 rlfWV
I'u4 PLLIpUILLZL
gne ff "P: flLJlLJnpg
En A tAfJliLIf
f
t &lSgu
IinThS un
4WlfUlpwr
,Nvl zzl-l
itpijU l4?flIs Wiqlii UIIL CblflLIJLLlIj J/gV
wItALLIJI +fWI-
110 J
netsouzlunt/liJg
L nLu
~ ffi ~ f
AL ugnwdr - ~
rLL4/HL ~j J1(1
~ 0IfULd
"X".pJt@Xl wr
tjp L
86 Uiiwj 1n0w J. Cu,iJl i/wijm V: 96* V 41. wr /V.

UUUUJX
i/;wjm scripsimus. V.
UUJIuj'"
102* V.
86*- LU~UJL 5 V-
111+ flL&UWIfV.
91. 4pUmL.p V. 112 V.
LfUjEUJpALg
95. om. kL Jv140 V. 1132 A1npw-5uAn1V 114. Jmu V.

the town of Sis, which was the seat of the Armenian kings.63 They
cast wood into the fine and great church which was in the center of
Sis and they burned it. They demolished the tombs of the kings.
They killed many Christians and took many captives from the land 80
and villages. After several days the Turkish army, with much treasure
and plunder, went to their own country, leaving the land of Armenia
half ruined. Then those who had taken Baron Lewon learned he was
really the King's son and they brought him in joy to the Sultan. The
Sultan was happy on seeing him, but was much displeased that Baron 85
T'oros had been killed. He became very angry with the killers, but
the killers said, " We did not know that (V 41) he was the King's
son, for he killed and wounded many of us, and in an attempt to
seize him he was killed."
After this the Sultan spoke to Lewon and said, " Your father called 90
me a slave and would not make peace. Am I the slave now, or you? "
(J 56) He said this and many other words of reproach to the King's
son, and then thereafter he greatly honored him and showed hiin
affection, uttering words of comfort, not to fear anything, but to
remain cheerful for some days and then he would send him back to 95
his father the King of the Armenians. With these words the Sultan
P ntuxtar sent Baron Lewon to Egypt.
The pious King Hetum, however, took no heed of all the past
misfortunes for a time, because of the treacherous and rebellious
princes. He gained their good will by goodness of heart, for he had 100
other small sons and daughters, and was consoled by them with false
consolation so as to gain the good will of the princes, to learn through
kindness their deceitful thoughts. Whosoever of the princes wrote a
letter regarding the loss of the sons, he bound it in black and sent
86. very om. J.

115 IIUu"LtUArAJ"p1qLly1t, AL--IliLGo 4i r AL Wt

fUL"f -
lLWj?PTp. TfLEWIpkJlfip UlylWLlLl/JlLlIkA
IL- 4iiJIiif/b 4lIAj,#,"
'1,FJL-jjt ui"j2wpqku wlwJpkp L IjUJUmj k

lL& JtkIL$ dir-
mjli ijj"1iS4tbh IL-z Zulpod/tk pw"jg~ jubnpuii /Thp2r IL L1bmLu
dblffij ItfAM41, /Jf n

P.>f' u 4pm4mL~F+7
tgkiUL 1g. qA n~mAm-
-
120 2t4p jwiujjbiub~ 11rjJiq-gIpwzym4Ap AL- qfmIuq " prfbu?' flLp
Wi
ibrt bfL,F Il4nj &L "Q tf J4LUIq1L2J &L
ll"/ 'A JU111 SszlLlf
vJflLLflhl, L- jpitfilq. AL- i fJmLIUrLLILq if/ LLIlpg
1/tIb" wjwu,turt 'fikLuLLJfLJ1~J IjLLIJU Wdit IAilJt jiIdwsILt

s ,kii tULEF24gLlJ/
fi"ILlt
AL
wJjpki LrL1 4?wIpF1 4P-
pwuiqitiuuv4 &ILLrJ~ ttuu gv t i IJuLI.-
flLIffpl AL-r
qLLItWp WqAj"J flLpfUL"fJ
jLLeiqiui
mpmifilfznJ[L
nfij/rsUij (r1fLF1fi "Pu; M-
uiiin4-iAL& [J"uuLcut1p pi/ Afinp LLriflf r uuituul, pWJ47
130 ftLulqm 'AL fi L lIf. iAmmuuy,Ai
7 2iml"Ifid m ALrnu -
fpmuLnmfl/ t'ZlJflj~2 ipil- EpflPrrtlLJiIJLfi JLdiLFPLLIjThLJ/41-

qwtuuuf/2
fy5iLLIIPULL4AJ
jpph'fi jA UhiPiij mnLiil riil?r Jfihl
tL iTmzLiLul 4LAfJflL 4ziuifpJiAmil&*LA ilf 4m4jUiz @LOUzI

135 ujuiiify AI1LII dflAL- 'A moli upplll UrLteALIJ5iJ ?rii?4LI
qmFmin"LfJflL-iI flL-, JLiI2JAFl4A AJUmlmirJIIJ AL -lIqm 4puhifu"J.-
LLIg
Ij&iQA1qLLIIPArjJ1 A LLIui ip 'A 4AizA AL- "p 'fi Join.
1II ujl I guLp OF42JA1L"J /1 .qgm ALg np
lJupr,fiu. funL-
140 fJAwivn f Ip i 'Aumqj lJ' : &L JI1pCALLUP fblumiL4 /J11"TAW-
IJJLpAr AL L im1.A uipcLLif rifAA AIAm AL Jim# LLl&t, 4p-
4uu~A~'. AL fI7ijgrL
WUi~/J Iiipp IJWjIL,LIL1Il,F Mdh?flA AJ UJ
116- u1mmuiuuuuAi V. 128* npn,i V.

117- oM. Lky t-nr V. 132. om. q-ng.S- V.
119. I7&-/J1I V. 133. w8fu ,, V.
121- V 42. 135. postupm[F i add. bL-, J.
124, 125. V. V.
141- iLwd'lrpusf
126. wj1JtnwLp5,1 V. xa1&I,?7 144. s V.

HISTORY OF 'tHE NATION OF THE ARCHERS 361
it to the King. The King wrote an answer, bound it in red and sent it 105
thus like a book. This is what his tongue and hands solely inscribed
and did, but God alone knew how filled his own heart was with fire,
for he did not see his stately and blooming sons before him, neither
in the evening, nor in the morning, nor at dinner (V 492) time when
they ate and drank. He kept thinking of the hapless misfortunes of 110
his sons, of T'oros, with the handsome form and elegant figure, who
had been cut down by the swords of the cruel and bloodthirsty (J 57)
infidels, and also of Lewon, suffering fear and distress in slavery
amongst the foreigners.
The pious Armenian King was brooding over all this, burning with 115
a fearful inner fire. His bowels were wrung with woe through love of
the sons whom he did not see, and he writhed on the ground in incon-
solable grief, but it was in secret and in hiding, lest the envious and
murderous princes find out and rejoice at the grief of the King. This
event came to pass in the summer time, in the last months, at the 1920
festival of the Holy Mother of God.
King Hettum, imposing restraint upon his burning heart, endured
until the festival of the Holy Apostles, hiding his sadness from the
fearless princes. Then he gave command to summon the princes both
from far and near under the pretext of blessing the water in the city of 1925
Msis.64 All of the princes who were in his kingdom assembled in the
city of Msis. When the King was aware that all the princes had
arrived, he bade them come before him and be seated. When all had
come and taken their seats, the King asked his servants, " If others
wait, summon them." They replied, " Holy King! All are here who 130
106. tongue om. V.
120. event om. V.
122. before endured add and V.

1f45 i ,i4 4wL4/Th [ 1Thw

EM rf rpfnm /JLL p. w "u, `L w
&1-
muuq,/ / T IL"npf fJk 1pqi ffnLg g7JL`L ?p AL 4n -
L-tmL lAThst uwm ( Ax ng uiw4uiu
150 134 91Tt>npfFi J1zAr"iFpvn/bi ;Jh9L` JmJG417j
ALJmftilnju. L 1111
4JLUJW-Ly I1[Amii ji r Ai ptrnWUi-LU
L-i
i1by mj~oe, fJk L-p "idlT, ?uum LIrt wua,
r,. fiLi
_ A L LA, A
frnPnu70. jmji,o-m,fih u4"uTh bjuwmir AuPfufFjJrwp&L PL
"'T" ?l
6-hLL ?flLpbulry
TLI L-" AL 111 A-LhqlirlL4v>&ts jiA --
155 LnI wbiAbA4 npqIrt I J
ALJph-II fy
fiLiAuf 'fi
?tr
iLLIJ"IlLIfJ
t Jigf
kjgwr AT
u L
nqnrhff fiLilALF- wf
Am1 'AdALw5y iiropfblrm. A,L wftuiluiA
AL-y mb crnprpif r-
ifmpffmilmAm k4hqAJiDefJ JLApt1A4ALF j"ri qOjA trpifblJ dp-.

160 I- /A gir
u"P . n"EL7i0LfTLAL/
tmujp /fy vmdmpu gfl
AL LJXLFLfLAif 1LfrFLq,Lfp LLqimwunLmMU. fLb1rnmb-m1" imiAb q1k-
b
4n-Jf~ fnqipnlArt-i AJni:IlL Jl/ upqrnulAm,gir
gfil AL
~~mp.g AL AL fl~ "p
fl "P
A"'1,if' Llbf 4jp7t '~ffk Irnam
@/?vfJmptl 7inum v1JL 4mj/A mmpm4nLuAm1 'f &'iuAIS UflE1t
165 jAL4Aw1pm/lLtg
I'u4JIf MluALFeAL JA?rLLf/I4IIJ Aw.j4'
fJLLI"irLuLp
zAfjIL
JAt 4m2&i-my qpA-4A- qmpmif Am1t ubApmIrALp , &A
L
Li I flOUA7LJJ &gmi /A
@fJmpm4mX 'AuApmun AjumWximgtiAL
170 miWLfA /nuAlgt q A - FL f1jmFm5gnT AFL M4mLF?jMJ , p 'llip
irtmswXvsgIm
u11mmApmpfir 1fm1A,rgIpjAmi- -rL,L AL-
&
mj
JLZm
,L9LiFefuLIJATh 4rbpylAtr 1ifmii epAumLiA4Au?jkb m AL

l`p4X?hLFLJLpiiymr4uilf tiIPOLLIrJ AqAb. *L
-lrnJlrnfl- "
npjiq[i AZ
P~~'1"'~
LmLl~J epAfmnMA`,FufmmApmqfhÙmL ALim"iA ge7fl"-
146. V 43. 158 puimm-uop V ante "I

148. 4PwJwkjUJLg V. add. IL V.
149. 4JqLL V, ut vid. w1"4i V. 161. V.
mpWWunuJ5"Luu
152. wirkMAV. 162-163. piu4wwjg2? V.
153- jieJudi,, V. 163- '/ J*,9 V.
154. om. fJujL II L'iIu V. 167. post ypb4bmL add. &lLV.
155. -,gV 171. om. klL V. w"j?qamV.
157* wjUaUyub V. 'uqinqniitpi V. 172 V 44.

stand before thee." The King kept on summoning the absent princes
and barons. (V 43) The servants of the King were unable to under-
stand what the King meant. Then the princes said to the King,
" Those whom you (J 58) have commanded and summoned, all are
here, and there is no one missing." 135
Then the King, vexed in heart, glanced hither and thither, and half
aloud and with tears in his eyes asked, " If all are here, then where
are Lewon and T'oros? " The princes began to beat their heads in
inconsolable and heavy grief, uttering sighs of woe and grief. They
remembered the handsome sons of the King, the one in servitude 140
amongst the foreigners, and the other put to the sword by the hands
of the infidels. Not only did the princes weep such bitter and
despondent tears, but also the priests and vardapets of the church.
They broke into a chant with the lament of Jeremiah the prophet
who said, " Who will make of my head a container of waters, and my 145
eyes into springs of tears, so that seated I bewail the misfortunes of
my congregation?" Thus the vardapets, priests, and princes wept.
There was no one amongst them who would console them, but they
remained oppressed by heavy grief and broken hearts.
Then the lofty-minded and high-souled King Hettum calmed his 150
broken and suffering heart, and then uttered words of consolation
for the hearts of the princes and priests and vardapets, saying thus,
"Know, all my princes, vardapets and priests, that the battle of
Vardan and his companions was for the Christians. Just as such a
number of horsemen strove on behalf of the Christians, and (J 59) 155
became worthy of (V 44) heavenly crowns, so also did my sons. T'oros
strove valiantly for the Christians and contended for the Christians.
138. their heads om. V.
142. before not only add and V.
142. after bitter om. and V.

175rnnS4&,fign4tuimn4lig,wL. liL fninirLgIliL Ifi ?lfLI npgnM"y

%vXg77vBZO &>
AL ny9rlS u,ui4LnfS uwpo'vuiOfi iqliL: !2 "'JI
17
hipk Lpn- jun4n Pncn~f uqiqi AL EkLil~ q"~
i"'i
/es "'I kginiIifflg qjiin t/ ufiliiu qZi lpfinnn A
mgk1a1X fuuini , o
lJ'ipmfignuugX tn rE inuu
Rn"
180qbjiIhifih,
k igpeuiJnLlJfiiAI npg 'fi 'gpfwmnu fiun'-nI
7lu jtkLnS lqitg ntiitflri if
guEg t 7, &ritinniJ"fli 7,
IS
If "PJ2 iLiU9ZI 1" L" tk1 k"Wi7 oLuILEnJnLgfIiJ
P.n- AL
inU iLp
wPhUl7IfpF 7,
(Iflp7uij) ,gflumnJW"2Fk UUpvU"iiu?. ,{giu
iujii dJii Mt p4p fin &L tIL-p mpm ?fritzL mfpuip"y

185 ItUUS rlt T "Ltvn,g rtnt }
ljk1 '[UJu 0g7rk e~ThUh * P
"'t" 4-
4mJg 4Jing, kq4p&u mugfi: R$&uJIi
L "IjtpLLiJiif pLuiI dPp.-
b1JfF,lrv~ml"u
160"hyx"L FuuesTWntF &r t uvugfmpnjy q*h-
f6uing iuiiuLntr biuiAL1in4i"IfMjeg FL inprtnu bmig LL b-

190 "4l"u4nu/nueg np k/Pi c"FlnnLAulub LUlL
fJL"TLiuiLnjIlf
iiuuS mo4i2
npgnj 6mmh~fAnJ L- S'f[uiq,ii7 JirLLg

i+iiuUi UA!/LJ gLvulvuLn,ninpiDAuiiX * injZ AL sineii fuouADguiu zf p.
iui/ji"ui,41uil psuuIr
iLLJtJLU L 4iunbaiqT ju/irjifjni1uin-
1 f5 . AL-inpmpkinpr A/movi uppnj
6grnJ ziJ7nLjJhln
7, if frinfuyir nL-
195 pwfunL/JAuid if/n FifJiplni !'u fJnrnLnp
qjJLtnij nnpviX sz
n2 4wp4p FrLiiplplDrnLe1LnZJ rjuip1gnZ 7, 1JLrLznbAmnJ AL J-
Luf 4i~An afinnJ
+" LALn"Jh npiLnj fiLpnJ np (pr 7, lJg brIn-
nvuij *AL n? tfuiu"4p 4Xwipn, * 7F npu/fiufi 4ZJLnlhL 4aupt qlq'
200 fiLp AL FJ llini

gWi1wLnpZ, A?;uip7g q7nuw.x npnaf
4&JLup0flL4e
4n~u a/uiut
lUirumln iqU"-JALn fl" nprtLnj fiLpnj:
P114 flinJeubI jvuStitnmu AqAvui rfAqinnEpli5fiX l'JLitLiiLn-
g/Ei ALinuiiq,/Ea,flIt?Ah fe rZtmw ?fij

",np enL iruu.S-
ryj n ngti 4npnLuAp, )AL "fiq iJnyufuq?/Th
lmpm -hr
205 r Lm'-JLur
WJQ1 lt-r ij i Zfjhlip" q gl "LAlUL, dIi,
gui"Ul
181. 'iv Ilfup t V: fuf np /y J. 196? ItuflU7pIInL5uAJInJ V

182. )~,Lfn, '/1) )jlI1^n/ V. 196-197. Jnvtg V*
183. post 'p add. VIIipm,V. 197 V 45.
184. uiztXJ V. 198
4"7JUJp/L V.
185. 4ULJp IU V. 201. npVnj V.
187-188. qAz*.. V. 203- z/4 V.
191. om. Il V. 205. om.zf/... t.v V.

He has joined the band of the followers of the holy Vardan, and has
becoine worthy of the same crown. Bewail him not, but rather deem
him blessed, for Christ loved him and made him worthy of His holy 160
crown. He mixed his blood with the blood of the martyrs who have
inherited with him the Kingdom of Heaven which is in Jesus Christ.
But Lewon, the eldest son, is in Egypt in captivity among the foreign-
ers. It is better for me that Lewon is a prisoner and T'oros has shed his
blood for the Christians, than that I should hold sway over all the 165
land in your blood and misfortune, because you would not have known,
had something like this not happened, what our land of Armenia would
have encountered." The King, speaking these and other words of
consolation, made the princes cease from weeping and grief.
Then the high-minded and good-willed princes of the King, and 170
likewise the priests, vardapets, and bishops who had assembled before
the King at the feast of the Holy Resurrection, were comforted by the
King in their grief over the royal sons. In similar wise they spoke many
words of consolation and calmed the heart of the King. They cele-
brated the feast of the Resurrection among themselves in merry- 175
making, comforting the King. Yet the King was unable to restrain his
heart from sobs (J 60) and sighs because of Lewon his son, (V 45)
who. was a captive in Egvpt. He was unable to discover by what
means he could free him. Then the King again summoned the princes
before him and asked them what means he might employ to free 180
Lewon his son.
The princes, being at a loss, upbraided the King and said, " We
possessed a certain inhabited locality, because of which locality you
have lost your sons and have attributed to us their misfortune.65
Would it not have been better that this one village of ours had ceased 185
to be ours, than that we should become the talk and laughing stock of
163. the eldest son] my son V.
165. for V om. J.
185/186. had ceased to be ours] om. V.

1IZ 'IAZwjmp4b Ipnj-y L-L?qp hiqg: Pn 4 zLrl 4jm-

Ad/u,iu,ft LILiL-Jll?iOltl-"iLm 1/uouft, AL "Lfi ' "if
vS~JJIsUy
ing APubl In-t/us klyfildf Zu 'bun4 2;Jmyfir:*wOq
bznf".
210 1-ir wmm?4mxfbpm"jp 4lT'IlJlY,iL L1- pbffr/bp ?l"Pth pmFZs
' up" ,L "J Ifi
PA4uir II &L ~uim4P m d 1Jm tlipA- PbIf 4," ?rw?rlr"L4
Jn9,. AL uuifIThmjli ALun SmsbLI"4 mlrfpmjplf L 4 nj-

Y"AZ,eTI-//pUJ kAl' 'tlm UhL1MmI Uf pmj 'A ?r-lll4.+
FP P"UIF
215 P('i, AL CnJ/
4
np"P LPIiA"IFOA7-Lz fJiw#A A tlJlJ"f J fJiIJyl-
. &- LpL
lf 4npmmP ii AL ALP Ap4prP4Apbp
4uh dlAf uiugA,fe L-dAn
4"'tu u1g L 'LLflif "P 4';uiJliy IJut111-
LIlPq ALP mWIfA LAprprnfi mqY pILlk AL"4A"WrL jqmpk4 AL- L-
m np~ 'zmdAMi:
220 1"t up JWlLW2rUhltlJr I t L 7tL L 'Ar lS-r i -"nL4 pn gntJn

hPullflf"Yl "P 4m"r JUpLA1-ti, tA &A LI pwpA4mifdg "A-
AL-J1JfJL
p"qLg mjn lp DJ'
uJpAmt 'tA Aut-
4"'J"y
5JALJt4 LUlLpmpADu1mJ:m fJLIu1LuLip 4A[JnLP* puir *f AAFm
225
p~u4AUsw L/LL1L1g
1
nrt""I'
iPEfZLlifI AL- Ap4p
fln
ALr4 . 'A Ap i 1"u1j
usLppfL dL-Ap AIP. Z"'1A L"u'Lk tgA
fJl np pU"Iri "p
u,juz "p en II n"faS 'L""'fepblumuE4llkA if ALnLIL AL JAMiS r-
xtJ tg sp rnju SwzpA4t 2ZApuv jwdof A2 ngkJ

"P 'A .,"j"
lLDLlJ 4IW.A
ftLLML grnl, lA 4P P1J"JLili1A~I lIPam "Aiz- AL
AP4APrt pc"7t "At'ulLApul? AL elf"" 4nmnpul?r. J
230 SzA j
ui Sluu smgz4 mSZ op
4IO L 1iiA,plh 7IT
I
fs F w-
j"ygtrgDW.LlL7~ ALlUp,J UnL1mlZA "AA& AL "P' Aioioes t-i'
210. pkq-j,-tkg codd. editor reposuit 219-220. Tk?nmugAj V.

Pu,p in textu J. 221- IULPALbU V.
210-211- puil7i4u'JgV. lfup5ynlj V. 223* V 46.
212-213. 4nqynpLg 'i.uA1 V: 4nqgn- 224- n V.
quii /'' J. 225. afbi,-e Iig V.
214-*Ikoq V. 226. jep/unn4p5 SiC V.
215. post puLU4.UAi add. bL V. 227 SSb4 Z&p V: SwS4u... J.
216- 'flIptI"'jg V. 228. om. Pn V.
217- Jk V. 230 Z&Ipu u"Jkl 04nop Vs S,uaS/4...
217. 4Ii-rIq V. JI"A,,u"JI duJ J.
218. *wJ!s1 V. 231. *lL V.
219- qIJT V or V. 231- J*bZ Jb V.

all the country?" Then the King bade the princes cease their vain
talk and hear from him what the Armenian princes, who were at the
court of (Apaya) Fan, had transmitted to him in secret, namely, that
during this time the Arab amirs had become advisers and associates 190
of the Khan. In secret they were friendly to the Egyptians and evilly
disposed to the king of the Armenians and to all Christians. The Arab
amirs had become favorites and <advisers> 66 of the Khan, and had
written to the Sultan of Egypt in secret: " Seek by goodwill to obtain
one village from the Armenian King, and this will be sufficient and 195
more than enough to ruin him arid his country. We will tell and advise
the Khan that the Armenian King is damaging the whole world, and
he will send horsemen to slay them all."
(J 61) But the pious King of the Armenians had learned of this
beforehand by means of secret letters from the Armenian princes 200
who were in the east, and were friendly to, and very fond of, this our
kingdom. Now the Armenian princes had written to the pious King
(V 46) Hetum words of consolation for his sons and our land, and at
the end, " Oh, Holy King! The word which we have heard means it
were better for you that your one son died for Christendom, and the 205
other went into capitivity, than that thy kingdom perished and thy
country altogether were destroyed and thy Christians slaughtered. For
these Arab <dogs>, who abide here at this court, have been put to
shame, because the Arab <dogs> kept saying this to the Khan, that
the Armenian King and the Egyptian Sultan are one in word and 210
deed. But we, the Armenian princes, swearing an oath before the
190. associates] text corrupt; editor of J corrects to bdeasxk', "governors."
193. advisers] J corrupt.
196. before We add and V.
208/209. dogs add V.

aUi, Zmjn5 AJumigu IIrrtrntIIuL Iiif, 'JLmiifri munm.9/,fJ

j Lilliiyi/ I`lL mJh 'm' Ui
jZ ifi1 Iutuff"; Tn9 &f-"uJj' '"Jrt LC-
Sm&,p4Lui/1z kpLUiUhwLhIi'"1"'
SuuS4tuS6rE un Mr
ghyblt L imfoEl IlqIAi Smm4iiS/u ilL 'lZm/i urmip l
235 fuL & @gIxfbm4lim. "'I'" AtkIk,"L k' "P /"'1pI
'/ 4im
Ibip
i"'-r
L P/JTif rtwmmpu4 msii 1p mndim1hL /"zq i/k xjL>q np-
ityU ,Uim fLLkp JUI Jii omf ii p
gmrJu mn1mnWiikM miiy-
ILi kp* - jmffO/ dkg
IiqIlo: jUgomt ijmju mflAj lu4
LuIg*IA/i fuljiigii/S st &uhiltLlHpti 4fliIv,uii mflAuii. IlL if Iqmj
240 UBLE~~~~~~~~
J"juuSf
ZfJ
ww2c:?
iuiimff/bni /JizLpini ,rn,uii iT/mbinMqLiiuflhiji/m
PqdJILI~~bjd-tfn 06EPt'nnLltnump: S. 6ud4n4p
/dpnt,/iA4nu 4uLJny: $)vrq tLlrtntq 'Ai 9_vn_&hG tl

lunt/4Att/Su 4Itfnj, u&wvnu&fI 'fA ui"tnu4l i*Idhu...
nj,
lj7IgnI-'i J lmf: FLf1tt c;L Lut
f ULm L UuAuij lJ'pnmy
bi-1"11 JL- MJuf7p h 4wPf&f" I"r" slhl." Fw-
AiIwJ'UiL LLUii npr,-nJ2i /IrLpnJ lJIiLFirA./J2- /it t 4mif
LU1
U"'-t-
mmi2i/ni. kiii rnwUj IlL ?izik Vfn"PItA A/u4 U"mmuAAi if i'prnj
5 pIuii,"Lmp -ii Siu?/i4, iijuJi iJot LuqIi4mhI/qlm -fl &L
/u"2niimp4mJit[m iIJuftuLne n "pil/i L"2ni fr/mm mqyIt -r
'nt""iL- uypu4kmf. PAro? &CLe UUL{OMU J2 kPOiP .D L' ?U LJ'c"'U
ljlIlLlii mLii/j? /lfleP 4mkL l jij /JI1ULHflHL/k Jbihi"P

M(&>u uZ*t ~Jb-ptl 4'up2fkL JbL-p bdtunnfiFr2
1111 tILp /
i
10 IjLJ HlL SLU/JLIII'
"bkL L72i4IP
L StLUrLLhj, JIlnzop i/i,
t0 u/;g&t/ -Z&4[uk AZF ust1& Suuguu mp2vur
uurL &&rwMID oDno, FL,
Fk/, ptu * /miffiiIXt n-7-t< iz k"" /?tgP * AZMwJ&SL"'" P"U T
144t (JJFI'E
1
lihiilLuii, IlL iflLIlni mmvu4,. LjLUJhl 1llU IJmtm.-.
232. II?q?V. 5. V .
&b?imn./umwp -IL) p"'JY V.
233- WLFwp V. 6. - /iJwa1uILnpnpr/ V.
235. IU,In-LIL V. 236. ttvJ"Iw4 V: , a', 7. WIIfp ?vI4IL V.
InmWli J. 7 L"vkwyV.
236- 41[p V. 7- V 47.
237- -wf4?,V. 10- -P) -- V. ';/) P V.
239- ift?,? V. 11. -O) -P V. ,b /zla"wIM V.
3. om. Pt V. 12. qt,IInl? V.

Khan, said that the Arab pack are liars; do not believe them. Now
the Arab pack have heard of this misfortune of Hetum and are put to
shame, and the heart of the Khan has improved towards you. Had it
been that thou wert tricked, and had it become known that thou hadst 215
given one empty building, not to mention an uninhabited village, as
the Sultan wished, then your kingdom would have been all destroyed,
and we should have been covered with shame." When the princes
had heard all this from the King, they were all stricken with wonder
and confessed their fault to the King, for they had not known all the 220
reasons for this matter.
CHAPTER XV
(J 62) The pact of Het'um with P'ntuxtar. Ter Yakovb, Catholicos of

Armenia. The return of Lewon from capitivity. The joy of Hettum.
His abdication from the kingdom, his retreat, and his death. The death
of Dawit' the King of the Georgians.
Thereafter, the King of the Armenians, after asking the advice of

the princes, sent an ambassador to the Sultan of Egypt to learn about
his son Lewoii, and what the wish of the Sultan might be, what he
might give and ransom his son. The Sultan of Egypt, P'nduxtar,
although he was a Tajik (i. e., Arab), was still very kind and simple. 5
He was always nice to, and kept the crown prince Lewon in custody
with provisions and all sorts of things. When (V 47) he heard of the
arrival of the ambassadors he rejoiced and said, " We should send
Lewon to his father and to his kingdom. I have a beloved comrade a
prisoner with the Tat-ars. Obtain him by your own efforts. If you 10
want to get him from the TatVarsthey will not cause trouble. Take
him, Syur by name, and take Lewon away."
10. text uncertain.

Ln,J
Iin
'11njiulyui
T
f11141ji1 1qnL-tIiuy ptliIrnLif 1t7Aku
15 AL muinmy lp1nfIhmjJ2 Trp

:rmn inpiu Wn p1SP Enzf -nu &b
&irn~mJf1* nL
A 4mpuiF5 f/Jm'A411 "' F I4 AL-4
Luii1,bml 111r1op"i tlL I turn jui
,uinp"jir bTImUnLnnj
OTmI Iqjzp IjUI1"L-P ?Pn'frnj l JL4pfpu:
20 P4 p2ur -"u-FLLu p2r rjn 4 I4J UnL/mnXJ lJ'upluJ 9f
/IqLrnJ lL"egr,qrn , L. kIUn jalDimrn"g IL gui4li'u j
'1 4bXuAry Iii ji2rf2ruwirj 4nmnnUpIiw (L tIipIr&fnY) "P nt
li mf S
JPrtJffsEt4-S tsflt
25 pipulL qUqnLp,j2r* J"jcb nLpmtfI"'t"O"I IL pii I
1gif"Jii tg
lL 6JtlifWj2r m g i ALfn. IL ungu1 lLp2 JLnpl-
Si1't' F
S111Lz tJ IJ/L.t 11114 'A1ujLuj upupb 1,ln/n tjjcI -
r~~~~"P
As -J , Zt
hbl"Anny ng",pb J/1i,6
30 Ap4 fi
,u,4 'fi umj 4uulis flnLrf p Ay mjpu1A l tuujny
ltWiLPhI4uujp 'f mpml"fnL/Ji4 ifmu ngirLnySi1 s luj nj n g

4Tpkp 4"ntut rIt1 /Jm unp L. - w1pm 4wp4AWL fJuuip-
35 LIJ-JFi uuuuft L fi u/m"pijzmujAmkm"giu Ii Ai1i4n1umf
up wmyuk2 uu2rzuIumk4LJ4LI qIkg4Flpu 4ujn,y ntmuwI 4uujpur-

tyuiIui/ Ai 4lu/JnLqf,4nufi 7tu fJlupunpZ. 4uup4Am1 unp pl cln-
,
ni/dAEF Au,flu4nu1num~, s Aua J i&fmpliuiAmiu ls
unplu gJnnfJi '11Efk 21Yr AL Art fim uujp gpum uqimf fit-
40 pnj, jnjlu rnumLi,
AL-n iml
nmbiAr[, 4I/ky kAu funp'F uqmbflis
kL- 4mmn"qiAuu 6uu 4n"p lu2nL,: L- 1111
wifArll
jliprtuulm
4luAtftufL-
og4"A1 ApAm 4JufJnLr,bfl4nmu
AL iumnng" jUfnru.
15. i-rP) qbiP V. 26-27- i-Jrpu4ifyi V.

17. mix dfiSflV V. 28. pzuuJWuJg V.
18- uqlquji V. 29* g V.
22. 4fifuihr V. 32. V 48.
22 'post 4nn7miqvk add. kL Il-kig V. 36. om. 1g V.
23 4frLmuJwJgkuJl V. 36-37* 4ommuxmfr V.
25 - V. 42- lplm) tm V.

Hearing this from the ambassadors, the Armenian king at once

gathering many treasures and precious things, went to the east to
Abaya ran. He told him all of his complaints, what the Egyptians 15
had done to him and to his country. He also told of the request of the
Sultan regarding the captive Syur, but he was unable to obtain him at
once. He came back (J 63) and sent his nephew, who with the aid
of God went and brought Syur the captive to our country.67
During this time the Egyptian Sultan came against the city of 20
Antioch. He took Antioch and destroyed it to its foundations and
mercilessly slaughtered < and took captives > so it cannot be told what
the foreigners did to the believers in Christ.68 When the King sent to
the Sultan saying, " Syur has been brought," the Sultan was very
happy and at once despatched Lewon with many gifts. They (the 25
Armenians) sent Syur with many presents. When Baron Lewon came
the King was very happy, and the princes of the country, as well as
the monks and all Christians who were in the entire land.
By the passing away of the great Armenian Patriarch our Armenian
land had remained one year without a Patriarch, for the King (V 48) 30
had been in mourning because of his sons. No one could be appointed
to this office except by the King. Then the King was urged by the
princes, vardapets, and bishops, who said it was improper that our
Armenian land should remain without a Patriarch and Catholicos. The
king, being urged, convened a great assembly of bishops, princes and 35
vardapets, and he made a choice from among them. He found a man
after his own heart, very wise and outstanding, gentle and of humble
heart, and a full-fledged vardapet, Yakob by name. Then with great
ceremony he had him (J 64) consecrated Catholicos, and seated him
21. foundation sing. V.
22. and took captives add V.
33. who om. V.
34. Patriarch J: leader of the flock V.

UpjnJiji 'nIU'Uf1 pI LnLr1mL ki. npnj tuw41iuyk ,jq, fPfiupk..

wmnu lunmnryLw un-lfu&jlpAL u/jmpm"m" wI"p/ib L-
A nLqfI 4wfLfw-
45 mnn AL
nL-rLywomrL f'unumn1fuunAL JIi1 ifiP"ri '/ unpfy;
Up7gnj bpp7npq-rn-JJIiu~
50 Tm-,ur2 dkuidmxf
ympu4f 'LJng-ffi L-4sutk
igi qri
uugn Airjmop4 zyup,uuni thLr
guIpIiujm,1
"ptL"jl -
Aiu
bUUkUJi.7ij
50 ft1ILflP% hAIi/-JfL. AL& quiifI IIjZ fJIIL1LILipLfnThLLIu fpn!j
S'f1WJhuu1nLFj1A11IJ u/i4p i/u4<g AL qLu~wuS!um.

f LjI- n uWL flL
JFiJCk ~iAi~,i A
p ll2p~u 'A 1- A jqoJu wqij
5 j"jfi IA,rLkp zJIr. A1Armp l/m4?i ilOuJu &L jmyof1u lfimilLjU.-
55 Jifb2r y wi
uurLL- pL-m qk2rpir 4pgoSfUep L1Xt hWI"luupuuLtu
siIAuJiliL AL jAmn LIIL4IIIL UULLILp9 Ifrnn9UUL '/t l p/iumnu un-Lpg
AL <gpifumnnumujumu4 pw^pAvu1u:m /JlIvuILunpZ 4AfJn-Llf AL /mUU-

qA&,11IL rPA?j-ulmmtnLnhL 'A
UITL* / AL 'A 4rLpu4urLIip if AfuuumiuA2iA>
up 4n2A w)riiiiqiiiIp4 npnj Stp (JumnnfLmS uuuLmL,nf1uy q4n-
60 a7AriI itLpuLp
L ALu 2Iflfff uuM4iy52 ippe
uupcbuS AqAzi, p
CrFz Snu/FS LAUvLW~oe #uIrLuunpAu5y- AL ApIDr4
IXu4 'i42'1 JWu4n-uLJ pmpuuiuvm fJiituLrnpfFwi 2;junj, aP
65 W
?7LIP LLIIPL,ALLI7I1tAL1If Ifu4 ingu. If fi rA4A
fILpAmuIff jinJo ufpp1frifi AL Iff4LLK
fivkt WA1
ALD & tf' AqAM&n4
FA pJfLjd fliS , O,nf t, IiitiiSfAflp4ZILLInp
UAL fJWIfuwLULIIfl}
lfiYumnnA/ lumrn)rujif l n lli sAA
51. nii[tnjli V. 59. ,rmi4 V (?)

54. '/ uq4u ILJ-UiqOgU V:-- j UU 60. IJl(
V.
IlL JLiO[^ J. V.
62- u-ppi,4
55. Ormr) km V.
56~ om. UIPIY# IlL V 62- post WJuAJ7m?&sgnLffg add. 'j4n*b
57. ante pi"mphy-wt add. IlL V. Imp'w V.
58* V 49. 63. post Xujfl5 add. 44pipJnj V.

on the throne of St. Gregory the Illuminator; may Christ the Lord 40
protect him, holy and pure, incorrupted, straight in faith, with
orthodox confession, until deep old age, so that he may administer to
the new congregation which believes in the Holy Trinity.69
When Baron Lewon came, freed from captivity, the pious and
blessed King Hettum at once went to meet him, and he gave all of his 45
kingdom and his estates into the hands of Baron Lewon, his son, and
himself retired to solitude. He loved monasteries and desert retreats.
After some days a kind of sore suddenly broke out on his body and
very much irked him, but he continually persisted in fasting and
prayers until he let himself be made a monk, and took the name 50
" Makar." After a short time the holy and Christ-crowned and pious
King passed away to Christ. They buried him with great honors in
the holy and (V 49) renowned monastery called Drazark.70 May the
Lord God glorify his spirit along with our holy kings, and with the
same crown of which they were worthy! May He glorify him along 55
with them! May He make him worthy of the heavenly mansions
where the holy saints abide.
After the death of the pious King of the Armenians <Hettum> there
also died the Georgian King, Dawit', for I believe their deaths occurred
in the same month.1 (J65) They were, in their lifetimes, much 60
beloved and praiseworthy in aspect and handsome in body. So also
may they be before the Heavenly King Christ our Lord!
49. fasting V: in services J.
51. holy and on. V.
54. our V: the J.
56. make him J: his spirit V.
58. Het'um add V.

g@Ptuutn qsjwrn/S q/uinttjtuztuJ bt tut&ptu4f,f 47IIZ1uIIiuL
6hm m"junp/4 jhofgJi 'Iruzr n"prfthir' "pj gmrn

1/pIim, ip Iq'A4?i LE z- Jp4"n1r
P 4Xim, i, k'ibtl'
juqZfrbnwh h[- 'r"t/' /?"4
4I
[f,4q 'A f g
W1n',rnp LnfL JnJ "I Mrummng 4?rm&Lnl AL
t,rOnL nuinil L-
5 mdIAimjXXi pJs2wiEg.* qU7 A1iA, 4iiIfi/Lp iiLm AL 4LLIlflL jf/i>'
um'j ELIJT A~L L&tit mmn4fIi/ fJnr1 qQn4u cA/mngf AL q4omfq,>

r
gL
uPnrn~ jnjE
o"J
umm Apmpni2ADkL m,rAp4Ainp 1rnUAg t'
mknb"*, IkA 01nLJzx"? ynkpqpp?
mA ~"mkb
, k?
r
k<gJL
qfu. +jfqlj 4mpALm Ap4prl 4nmrnpl/ fLL LLUiZLL4IWL/JAWIPP
10 U114kAL1 'P' if4kpp 19iuImrqmp4u . AL

qmjIAkVfj 'jui
WiPInxLr Ij
q4mpALm2p?r np
"P mtjhi'A"L p $ /gmq 'A
21irjJUIk
AL /"'Pgp r1ThAopiju?i 'Ath k A4B AL
SimjZpSL AL qnSnp~nmuiiAuLL LkL jJrnpl/4Lr L,An"L
ruLrnqnpaf /unyl~T/. &uljJUylU AL Ap#LLJ/yL AtI/IUIAL AL qrfJ.-.
15 fmpmp LAp,ylf/ Itlirkilmip AL rnq flL-
AL 171
fw' h"L
4m/r"46kp
if/ni >L11I17, AL Wf1u IumpS }m: UJL AL mr1r pmr

j itz
mA 0jvi. imArmi "jpI2rp z-4jA wwj17?i mpAq,rmjy2r Aphl7ml,/ 'A
20 IpILLfi
t".5w 4W'Jrm@ 'ip gfJ AL mm?iiA1nj
np4zjmrf
flLIpt/I AL& 4md mjuiqAu grFp.rLk1 qLL4 mtPL npujg Zr1p
wxmw L--
",k":"
LJLWj"uLI~f4L 4mjfypLjW1A4fl?tLLI&q~ LIAL

I/L kkIyPAL
JALAif -
ur/ ItLIumnp{L AL qmj" ItITIiLIAL Az/uiurmft i2;jn^ ii-x
25 Mixpmi j if fipL WL '4z kAi L L4y
!1rmLfWq
iunLuApPu ALpAL"I"Jy mtA 9sL AL uIfL. 4m'uf qIm-
itnitfUl"r2f ""i I7 drA", nYI l- 4AbALnLiPI," 4iff q
""n p1L-z 1yp lp, AL IM A7ukA IvJqwAuulAu quurm172iupi,
z. s- ijlqdii v. 15* p[pips V.

2 jJkj4b) k,-,pfu18fJIbI' V.
13i "J!it' ')ul" V:V:

12
~ J.
21. om. IL& V. l!IPIIJWlL V.
aj1liopwimjAop
14- V 50. 25- wpwLtmjV.

CHAPTER XVI
The overweeningness of T'agudar and his devastations. His im-

prisonment by order of Abaya ran.
After this, of the seven khans' sons whom we have mentioned before,
four (sic; three) were killed, two submitted and one was put in prison
in the middle of the salt sea. One of those who had submitted,
T'agudar by name, waxed very strong in horsemen and had many
treasures, gold and all things, such that three hundred camels and one 5
hundred and fifty wagons were needed to carry his wealth and posses-
sions, not counting the herds of horses and flocks without number.
The number of his troops was forty thousand, renowned and very war-
like, and fearless wherever they were. They destroyed the caravans
of the country by banditry, watching the roads at night. They took 10
everything from the caravans going from city to city. In like manner
they smote the small villages at night and took all property and
quadrupeds. They cruelly shot the people with arrows. Likewise they
went into monasteries (V 50) and hanged the officiating priests head
downwards. They mixed salt and soot and put it in (J 66) the nostrils 15
of the priests saying, " Bring oceans of wine and mountains of meat."
This they did in many other places: they made the monks hold dogs'
tails in their mouths, if the unfortunates did not have wine in the
monasteries. This was what they swore to the monks, " Either give
wine to drink, and to take as much as they wished, or hold dogs' tails 20
in your mouths," as we have written.
The exactions of this lawless chieftain weighed upon the eastern
monasteries. Learning of this the Armenian and Georgian princes went
together to Abaya ran and cast their swords before the Khan and
said, " Either give Ttagudar and his troops into our hands, or kill us 25
in front of you, so as not to see such outrages as they are doing to our
3. one of J: so V.
20. om. and V.

"P unfalhpl mu fI"LpALUij

Aqlifrnyu AL LiLA 4li5iu4uih Iu
30 LJJj ft- At JL SuI"/Jm1 g
qOPgbiJ urulg fk 'fr
ft"r1l1" AZ't1'? `RI 4"L ?rA?r? IA1 op~g IdLLfLf&Lpl L y~Jk
lp
d/,y WI-xLtlLy: 'bJLj iuijku IL tpuL 1uiLLfIDg1 rL t Lm-
35 if /ALA AL zI'' v""I' 'P i""-iALL &A 4 tLfupA1z 0zAp-

4O"r uu IL(`L, u u 4'"i"'l &AL Lp 4UN
UW'ju 4pmifitA"kiL UpuLmqmf9,c"MX "JPr, jup nifyi
IT'4yal?g IUJ" uP nu1i uIt-i ru?j"lLzuliyuLL: Lwjz1 fiLL 4LpflLp
4mIqmp 4Ai-l "im Sr"fJp, AL

&Am 1ftlsi /uLp 9,m
t111 'Pf Ar,2i
40 UmpmIuL11fj'11,
1nj11Iu 4pmsifjAuq& ^4mjjngAL 'lpffuyIjopmuy,
71J4E"iPLpFbAUI1"fMildA1Ji I,LLi-Jl 'P /ALpmjj I&r~L~If1 L
,f/, pA fu11~u
4umn"p iLlW'"
AL t"Ll1 fLL lmdhiJA"jimj 'Jfpm i AL-
iamJn", AL '
fIiLALI( f
IOpiI1rp, zJ lpLru fuufffm1 Ifut1 i-
45 qrmmAnj. Ap4-pO1 PfvLpAu"219 '/F jpp1
fdtuutmLnpA11
lLu1m 4mipfAvfy1 ift/vLpin1g mgm'qxuu/ 'sir upgr n1mmApmurZipf
Qfpfql1fI p p
lif"iflk"AL UlppmIfn,Ll11 fl'pfjrE "P Jjuj
u/puq .gfuumu~4 wiLbluAm 'iftizm11 '4zIm/rpi 4iupfu,Lp 4mipm,u
T 1&f" pm, AL / 1j4 &AL/J1l 4ipUtp di"rfpgI AL mmpUl mU-l

?l,m1: t'L ?l,m l mA"AwLS rqp mpwp iL11m. Am" 11dfm 4/T47i,
L t'"211'4 1ffr "jpl 4umptA, AL immu11 ifmupr 4- A
h-L
JfLjqmrpluAup,y rjLm 'P tfk
l' tr "PnL1, up 4Jj '
ApL-FAL 'fi
55 $upmim.t11 utuLmLp. AL mu"m
4immmpfEgfL p"f"1 difmTpqmp411
"P d4. '<U'p'. 'i ultmmL zr Lp A ul /Tuff,0L
30. WuuwLu V. 42* J uAI/iIJI V.

33. P,uZbf V: ,ogu,f, J. 43, 45. I4nug V.
36' 4bL-S-L-vi V: s b-i"jA J. 47. ogduiwf4 V.
37. UlJq.iUJ V. 48. uppir L V.
39.- V. 51. om. bL ante inup"uAZ V.
39. V 51. 53.4-nnpu V.
41 P"W4ULUgpJ V. 55. om. puA, V.

churches and to the clergy." Likewise the other Tatar forces com-
plained, saying, " The forces of T'agudar keep falling upon our tents
and stealing our horses." Even the Khan complained before the Ar-
menian and Georgian <princes>, as well as his own Tattar chieftains, 30
and said, " Tagudar has become overweening and powerful. He does
not listen to us, and does not obey our law. He wants to plunder our
land lawlessly with his troops."
Then Abaya ran ordered Siramun, who, as we have mentioned
before, was called the " golden pillar," to take one hundred thousand 35
Tatfar troops. (V 51) He gave the Khan's own seal into the hands
of Siramun.72 (J 67) Likewise he ordered the Armenian and Georgian
forces to go themselves in full strength against T'agudar, and merci-
lessly to slay his forces (lit., him), take all of his things, and to bring
T'agudar himself alive before him. Hearing this the Armenian and 40
Georgian troops were very happy at the freeing of their land from
the evil deeds of T'agudar. They bravely mustered themselves for war,
likewise Siramun, the son of Cawrmayan, who was very well disposed
towards the Christians. Taking the Khan's standard and one hundred
thousand troops, he suddenly fell on Tagudar and mercilessly slaugh- 45
tered his troops. They took all of his treasure, and himself with seven
hundred men whom they brought to the Khan. The Khan, seeing
him, mocked him and gave him a woman, a blunted knife, and ten
men as a guard. He sent him in the midst of the salt sea which lies
in the districts of Her and Zarawand. Here there was fulfilled the 50
saying of the prophet which said, " A man was in honor and under-
stood it not." 7
30. princes V: forces J.
40, 42, 45. T'akudar V.
51. saying om. V.

n A 'k 01.
atuenjpT ZlktnG qRmu tr hLp wjnLP&wifp UpIr,uq,} tw A:1ea-
dtutgf 1,kbtntq tun. 11fiduG tnpu jf2rjutGmuyi: Mjntn'thtiZ
fid}Umrm.lflUthlkf"'PsSuAuA:
1 7X;ne:
ft Upmqu'j 9~i/~it , L u1mm,fAu,

"I f"LulfLuLngfl Iim .
f7 U-p-qUz-"IUZgutrl&n
(1LlILfLlI &/i4
nqf
'i mA
hrqj1i
07pln
f~lupnj, muhw u
yhI JLilmmuLnpIgi 'Ap I/5'1Ip4P-uI
5 bi IY4~IJIqw4fipX
ALP.
i "Ituzuqg, Iiu-
bL Jtui1nf
mpp d6Ii
4niiynnuiiu,s gmu4ziu"?Jm, ji/ uprpLrqIhmmuq'A Ii? &bL'A 4njrJ-
if
4nul &bL'A 4iqLz4IuL"ngsgIIIqW$I SLLpunnlIu4I1?IYI &bL flif&6
buy,fin4"inuvf7,ur,"m2rnjqy ISkp 6r4np:b "rFu. r 4pmLfrnJ-
bu,- ?nin+- 'A f I?-L f' #LLizzLL p b4p>,/g'
flflPf 't;
10 "FLFz Uni"f4.&bL IIJLZJL 4nu4ILLPr L muqoJ'gP, &AL OP42JIYLYA/fPi7
/JLul,zLn(,. liLliumf &L 4uuimrniphkr fu4 4mudog Iq4PLuLnp IJWu-
I/5rnLLII/ lqpfu,mnnfub oP42rhI2fi &L o?tfy fLr1irnJ jlfLIw
uppn li
AZ[JJrnI'pnpnpL" 4 L'AnJ/ wit
ufLqirnj Urn- fAinji
Jn%. IiL IiqIi I?rnLfJ/rIi IlL nefnL1lW ffJ/VIiJ&&J aPirwiliji

15 f11W1f,i 4,1JI. IL lJIp 2r"jnLifnJ
h, lL inp n-p /
[fJflL,
IJJi-t/ fftnLpTh151f:
h"4,u
b2rp2r s UJVU ppwUgtj2 thL"?j I k J"j?tj- UlJH
& P f 'A
16hog jun?rft~mJ1 i
ALgpJJJ hLSIwi2I, p jf piti
fraimj2
b4"i"fLiL IjpLpW4WLPI i p, uJg n" C"'-'?''A i"iJU "-'JL
20 4tUjj Z--LL&tU ifb2r (4wzfkp) "pt&&
tJ jqwyhwvtZ kp qu
?LO : ItuuX
jf ' jh/tfl fuqP fJWI1LLILIipIL/JI0L4 lLpJ"J IUjf
nitiiug "P Z"flILzft kb2 myliIILLL, &ALTIIYWL-
0/f LtIY?PlLfJALL?jz
TLII IL AtL 111l,'A,j11, uIIn%L Ig, AL JAnm A , wit my
(JW1LILIpIL/JLL~J iipwi /UIp4hgAIJLf ~"JLp 'Ai L-P(LLJj
f"JLLIILLLI
1-2 WuurEuV. Vr[U1 ,ul IFlt II Lp ?uio/gJ$r i"-

5. jri4[u V* ' 1r"UlJ JhP IrL ma
Iruu J lrw
7. V 52.
12- A-Lrli V: hrL", J 1V
16* post (kiYLi[IUug add. V: '1' 17 /unlwjffj V.
giuup uuJflff &L
b, 'pn- 20. post Jf&,add. 4waJkp V.
/uIjuSA 'I f pAum"nu#UJiWJuiLI 23 J?-0og
UmuJSFlLuu V.
'l,wpgmuujbm$u 4wuJn 'l,PipaA bL 24. om. i,"IY, et tap... 4wifLua, I V.

CHAPTER XVII
(J 68) Lewon succeeds his father by consent of Abaya ran. The

strategem of Lewon towards his treacherous princes. The revelation of
the relics of the great Nerses. Finis.
Then Baron Lewon, son of the Armenian King, went before Abaya
Fan and informed him of the death of the King. He was very much
liked and honored by the Khan, and received a command with regard
to his reigning in the place of his father. He then returned and came
to his own country. He convened a great assembly of princes, bishops, 5
priests, and vardapets in the great, the splendid, and renowned (V 52)
city of Tarsus. He invited also the great Catholicos Ter Yakob. Then
he ordered all to gather in the great and renowned holy church of St.
Sophia. He kept vigil and prayers, and crowned himself King, which
same was carried out by the will of the Heavenly King Christ. They 10
blessed and anointed the King's son Lewon and the oil of holiness as
King over all Armenia. There was rejoicing and great joy in all the
land of the Armenians, and there was a restoration and new happiness
to the family of the Rubenids.74
<In the year 720 (1271) of the Armenian era there passed away to 15
Christ our famous Armenian vardapets Vardan and Kirakos. May
their blessed prayers be on us and on the entire country.>
Now the King's son, King Lewon himself, was profoundly wise and
understanding from his youth on. He knew all of his friends and
enemies, (J 69) yet he did not bring this to light, but rather remained 20
silent until he <wished> to bring forth what he had conceived in anger.
For there were certain princes of his kingdom who were of Greek
descent, and they were possessed of large fortunes and all kinds of
possessions. After three years of his rule they plotted evil against
15-17. add V.
21. wished add V.
22. his om. V.
24/25. evil against the kingdom, and they wished om. V.

25 Pbli. b-,
4wdbwywlf4tJng#WtvLl7>Fi7y L-
J?fOf
ougJItmji!iJ
epPnmn
iglf
7 S t JS
Pz h
W
AL uun nJ tl'mq4nIqj?ri.
um nSt
b uj4,r" 4,Z."
JILLjlip
u 'k DrDu1j"
-fE 2f
A1 u?i
/ '
StU
ijU4&
L &L rL"L LuLLIIrhLtLuLuJ PWJL2u ' 4Iiuq,M
t' Ij, nI j
30 JblfUPf b2fgbt"2gk2 "pX wrL2rkb2r uju
I wUjL L-i )6UtUphw kb?
I/tmPITpqthsImt AL 'fl tpw4mA,mJby 4mj" &L I mJmy n,fm2y
Ii4if Umm 4ui '/ p
?pJ IntL/ i,L if ftlupmui Wlrtth# It"'-
Jng,: UJ/L fiPirnife mpmpvuj/pI tvnmnLnJ n} mpmpul mviimnu iju-
qofJ,u ?-tLwiIJbJ blpI1g w1jt u1m4Iwimy IwpwJJ?bTh mltpgmjft,

35 4ujng, litljL&rI /i,p IA,fJwuLO
wdhlt 4wumwm"l AL
iw2kn Ai lb w?iuL1p WUlp4fLp n)6"pu/ P .
-I-L ki 1,,ZI np
40 p'tfu ki P'lh wl
L" 'A T"nF21unI74nl&J JWJL in qi
g@gn&g w/*tmyr th"prE2az"Ity1 L4 g ,s tbm Ttbr

40 ziOtOu@iXtn lwtlt"twXJ
2 qnp
1!I,Jp AL ALgtULwUIi
u, J
ipf[f fwi UUIJlUhJJLflI/?iJfIL-
Sm-ILLb, Y"IfliUjilil'L ltpuiwj fulL 'b1A1i1 jw"pILkLpg IL w tr
JfiPir 4Wf,u,Ly/T. L
qZujt wif A
-t )4wiXfbiu1 bm",Lir '/ JIin4
4 ,p"" L-- 4 p,if wjhyb21'f 1km"i' i4 LP.z"i ' u1I -mIL
btL wJIJlIj4 LI
jopfii1If bL
j'"P"qZ EtLF"L t D '1A IqFrwJ lFEZ-
211"I kwy" bp"y /d",rzUr",L"p2;r 4,"j" thL"Ir 0112"'LIji"If P
O/
211/'1r JurtuILn,pPlf lP/rumnuf". npnJ AL
wOfJf,Lp J 21
uppng, (JumnLusi
prpumnnu Ju"i/Jnqz zjrI4Iuy5 qr1(JirLnpnL.
50 fJfl1dif tILr"IJ A1J% fJfLrT
pf jLuI4
tL
'1'iLpw I'JJ
WIJ1IJ Wtl IiL1Ihr" /TLjr1l"y I L irjhIw?m rn ipm mm-
Uk kIbIiqyInj (LpmnLf Pp/iuminu LuLnnLrp4wjir cJg-
ifuiw:
eirrt I"Ju WALfLPgI JjUJmZ,Ii5UIL ufWynmlW4uml

L umLl
55 flziw p 'If E-Tbh 1bIipiiutfi 4pui i4zIJ JfgALPhfu15Fj
30. V 53. 44. watt?, V.

33. uuumbu wpwp V. 48. uuq/oPgJ V.
35. ( j V.
unt-i1
V. 5 V
39* Jwpqt4wug V.50IPo V
40 irpmeEIiyr&l7 V. wj7 V. 55. JIh&/if 16kpu/") 1Iipuku/b V.
42- 1-4-tb V. 55. JL*?VkUAr V.

the kingdom, and they wished to destroy the Armenian kingship 25

and to rule themselves. The depraved and apostate nation of GreelKs,
false Christians, but real Chalcedonites, had even intended to destroy
our monasteries and to protect those who believed in their heresy
while destroying those who did not profess it. It was not only they
themselves (V 53) who were doing this, but they had won over by 30
deceit certain of the vardapets, Armenian priests, and vacillating
princes to come over to the same faith, and together to oppress the
Armenians. But the providence of God the Creator did not let pass
unheeded the prayers of his servants, rather preserved the royally
born Armenian King, Lewon, together with all his kingdom, unshaken 35
and untouched by the evil which they had plotted. Those who had
planned evil fell into the pit which they had digged. The Christ-
crowned King Lewon, by his own understanding, seized some of the
treacherous people, and he found a written letter naming the partici-
pants in this conspiracy, both Armenians and Greeks. He sent his own 40
trustworthy servants and seized them. He killed some, and some
(J 70) he put in a fast prison. Others he dispatched to Abaya Fan in
the east. There they imposed the yasax on them, and all other
enemies they (the Mongols) gave into his hands, and they ordered 45
him either to imprison them or to kill them.75
Thus King Lewon became strong and gained victory over his
enemies with the aid of the Heavenly King Christ, to Whom be the
prayers of all the saints! May Christ God keep victorious the reign of
King Lewon of the Armenians, with his goodly progeny, over all of
his enemies! May Christ God give him life for his church for a long 50
time!
In those days there came to light the venerable and holy relics of
Nerses, the great Armenian patriarch, in his own sepulchre, (V 54)
53. Nerses V: Nersis J.
great om. V.

X7n
m umwpur/T. iinj unip wqOfJfLp ZIngw m" w f
'IFPfU-
4L1IWWpI4DpL UWLI1IPF1Lgj5TI SwgJwpu tn&tr

60 jU.Llr IlL Zjnpg wwyv. pwjy 4nftwiom IiL n"j mu@& is
56. V 54.
56 wqo/?Jg V.
58- 1 Vd,4 V.
ERRATA
P. 296, line 1 read 'P'htL,P"h".
P. 300, note 52 read rLljIJwFrJIj V.

through whose holy prayers, may Christ God give peace to all the
country, and to him glory unto eternity! 76 Amen. 55
The history of the deeds of the Tattars over forty-four years has
been completed, but it is brief and not all.

NOTES TO THE ENGLISH TRANSLATION

1 The Mongols are called " archers " in many Armenian works; cf. Vardan, (text)
146, Kirakos, (text) 121, 158. It may have been a generic name for the nomads of
Central Asia, for the Seljiiks are also called " archers "; cf. J. MARKWART, " Die
Entstehung der armenischen Bistiimer," Orientalia Christiana 27 (1932).153. There
seem to be no references in Mongolian sources to this name designating the Mongols.
2 Kendura: This form is from the Syriac. Hebrew and Greek have t for nd. Arshak
the brave is Arshak II, 350-368 A. D., a contemporary of St. Nerses; cf. LANGLOIS
2.76 and 94-95. On St. Gregory the Illuminator, who converted the Armenians to
Christianity, see N. ADONTZ, " Gregoire l'illuminateur et Anak le Parthe," Revue des
Etudes Armeniennes 8 (1928) .233-245, also N. MARR, " KpemeHie apMfIH'b, rpy3HH-b,
a6xa3OBb H aIiaHOB-b CBITblM'b rpHuopieM'," ZVOIRAO 16 (1905).63-211. For his
biography cf. LANGLOIS 2.28, 30, 95.
We are unable to identify the Boramick', but the Lekzik' are the Lakz or Lazgi of
Daghestan; cf. V. MINORSKY, .Huduid al-'Alam (London, 1937), p. 455, and also J.
MARKWART, Siudarmenien und die Tigirisquellen, p. 230.
' The etymology of the word Tat'ar/T'at'ar is unknown. On St. Nerses, see note 76.
The "stock of Gog" may refer to the Gog of Gog and Magog. On T'orgom, a
descendant of Japheth, with whom the Armenians are sometimes equated, cf. Vardan
(text) 14, note 2, and in detail in J. KARST, " Geschichte der armenischen Philologie,"
Schriften der Elsass-Lothringischen Wiss. Gesellschaft zu Strassburg, Series C, 2 (Heidel-
berg, 1930).169-184. On the use of this term for the country of Armenia see Recueil
des Historiens des Croisades, Documents Arme'niens 1.231, 526, anid 805. In our text
it refers to the nomads of the South Russian steppes. The river At'l is the Volga. Mt.
Emawon is the Imaos of the ancients, presumably the Himalaya Mts.
Xuz and Duz may refer to the Biblical Huz and Buz (Gen. 22: 21), but the
forms are uncertain. Duz, of course, is Armenian for " barbarian "; compare MP and
NP du? "evil, bad." MARQUART, Erannahr, pp. 141, 157, identifies the T'uyark' or
T'uxarik', with the " Tokharians." For further information on the different forms of
the word in various languages cf. W. B. HENNING, " Argi and the Tokharians," BSOS
9 (1938) .545-547. The Bus.x are identified as the Volga Bulgars by MARQUART in Die
Chronologie der alttiirkischen Inschriften (Leipzig, 1898), pp. 89-90. Cf. also his
Uber das Volkstum der Komanen (Leipzig, 1914), p. 35.
6 The word yasax, which is the Turkish form of the Mongolian 'asay, was the im-
perial law of the Mongols. Bar Hebraeus, pp. 354-355, gives a version of its pro-
visions; cf. P. PELLIOT'in TP 25 (1928).190, B. YA. VLADIMIRTSOv, Le regime sociad
des Mongols (Paris, 1948), p. 12, and G. VERNADSKY, "The Scope and Contents of
Chingis Khan's Yasa," HJAS 3 (1938) .337-360, for further references. There seems to
be no other source which mentions an eagle or angel as the giver of the yasa. A similar
legend, however, is found in the Mongolian text of Sa-yang Secen, where a five-colored
lark appears to Cinggis Qan; cf. I. J. SCHMIDT, Geschichte der Ostmongolen (St.
Petersburg, 1829), p. 71.
7C'ankoz: the Mongolian form of his name is Cinggis, cf. CLEAVES, p. 418.
8 Jer. 51
:7, where Babylon is found for the name Nebuchadnezzar, Gr. Na3ovXoaov6roap.

9 On the first encounters between the Mongols and the forces of the Khwarazm Shah,
cf. SPULER, Pp. 25-27.
10For the first campaign of the Mongols against the Georgians cf. SPULER, p. 30.
1 Terunakan castle is located in Uti canton near Gandzak, cf. HiUBSCHMANN, Orts-
namen, p. 473. The plain of Kotman south of Tiflis is called Xonan by Kirakos,
(text) 103, line 24. Vardan, (text) 142, line 18, calls the river at which the battle
occurred Kotman.
"2Kirakos, (text) 161, line 18, mentions a Hamadola, probably < Arabic-HIamid
al-Daulah, an envoy sent by queen Rusudan to the Khan.
13 King George Lashen IV died in 1223 after the battle with the Mongols, and was
succeeded by his sister Rusudan; cf. BROSSET, Histoire de la Georgie 1.496. According
to HOWORTH, Part III, p. 24, David, nephew of Rusudan and a competitor, was held
a prisoner by the Sultan of Rum at the instigation of Rusudan. For further references
cf. SPULER, p. 45.
14 For further information on the At'abak Ivane cf. BROSSET 1. 493, 500. The form
Ivane is to be preferred to Iwvan-i. On the title At'abak, Turkish ata + baik " father
of the prince," given to uncles of the ruling Seljiik prince, and first used by the
Seljiik Turks, cf. BJI. fopAJIeBcKnf, FocyJapcTBo CefJbAXYKHuAoB MaJiofl A3wu
(Leningrad, 1941), p. 57. For the Armenian forms of the word cf. Recueil . . , Docs.
Armeniens 1.835.
1" Accordingto K. Hl. HaTKaHOB-I, HCTopif MOHrOJIOBb 2.112, Ivane and Zak'are
were brothers, Armenian by origin, cf. Recueil . . . , Docs. Armeniens 2.156, note b,
and 291, note a.
16 Vahram (metathesis of the consonants is common; compare the Iranian forms
NP Bahrdm MP < Varahrdn < Av. Vara6ra-yna) was lord of Gag, a fortress in Uti
canton; cf. Vardan, (text) 119, line 23, and 138, and SPULER,p. 30. He played an
important role in the events of his day and is frequently mentioned by Kirakos and
Vardan. His father, Plu Zak'are, was a Kurd by origin who took service with the
Bagratids; cf. Kirakos, (text) 79. K'arherdz was a fortress near Gardman in Uti
canton; cf. Kirakos, (text) 79, line 21. On Gandzak cf. HiYBSCHMANN, Ortsnamen, pp.
416-417. The battle occurred in 1220; cf. SPULER, p. 30, note 2.
17 The " upper country " is the northeastern part of Armenia between lakes Van
and Urmiah. On the geography of this area cf. J. MARKWART, " Skizzen zur his-
torischen Topographie und Geschichte von Kaukasien," Handes Amsorya (1927), parts
11-12, pp. 840-847, also in a Separatdruck (Vienna, 1928), especially note 100. Cf.
also BROSSET, Additions et e5claircissementsa l'Histoire de la Georgie (St.-Petersbourg,
1851), p. 442, note 7.
18 This is a description of the Mongolian bo-yta-y" haute coiffure des femmes nobles
mariees "; cf. PELLIOT, " Les mots a h initiale, aujourd'hui amuie, dans le mongol des
XIIe et XIVe siecles," JA 206 (1925).222; also RUBRUCK, (text) 183, (trans.) 74, and
note. PELLIOT prepared a monograph on this entitled " Le mongol kiigiil-kakiil . . .;
le turc mongol bogtaq-boqta . . .; le chinois Kou-[sic]-kou haute coiffure des femmes
mariees nobles." Cf. PELLIOT (Publie par la Societe Asiatique) (1946), p. 79.
RUBRUCK, (text) 190, (trans.) 87, tells how the Mongol women painted their faces.
Henri SERRUYS in his translation of the Pei-lu feng-su 4t IJf& in MS 10 (1945).
144-145, renders the passage relative to the application of make-up by the Mongol
women as follows: " Les femmes emploient aussi du vermillion * et du fard
3 pour se maquiller. Mais si elles emploient du vermillion, elles sont trop rouges;

si elles emploient du fard, elles sont trop blanches; elles ne savent pas tenir la juste
mesure comme chez nous en Chine."
19 This invasion of the Mongols occurred in 1232; cf. SPULER, p. 36, note 4, for
references. The only chieftain who is mentioned by all the sources is Cormaqan. For the
Mongolian names Cf. CLEAVES, pp. 415, 419, 424. Kirakos served as translator for the
Mongol chieftainMular;cf. K. Hl. HaTKaHOB-b, HCTopiI MOHrOJIOBw 2, p. IV.
20 Samk'or is located northwest of Gandzak in Uti canton (ST.-MARTIN 1.90.) Sagan
may be the same as Sagam; see BROSSET 1.493. Gardman is a town in Uti canton;
HUBSCHMANN, Ortsnamen, p. 417. On Ergevank' cf. Kirakos, (text) 79, line 21 and
Vardan, (text) 145, note 4, also St.-Martin, 2.456. On the alternate forms of Tawu's
see Vardan, (text) 145, note 1, and Kirakos, (text) 72, line 9. All of the places are in
northeastern Armenia.
21 The story of John Vanakan, the Cenobite, is told by Kirakos, (text) 129, trans.
by DULAURIER in JA 1860, p. 274. For further information cf. Recueil . . ., Docs.

Arme'niens 1.770 and BROSSET, p. 229. On the words vardapet "teacher" and
asakert " student," cf. E. BENVENISTE, " Emprunts Iraniens en Armenien " in " Etudes
Iraniennes," Transactions of the Philological Society (1945) (London, 1946), p. 69.
22 Mal < ? Arabic J6 " herds, property " was a tax on property. In Mongolian and
Turkish it means cattle; cf. M. MINoVI and V. MINORSKY, " NasTiral-Din TuisI on
Finance," BSOS 10 (1941) .788. T'agar "Turkish tayar " provisions for horses " was
a tax on grains and foodstuffs. Tayar "Kornsack " is found in C. BROCKELMANN,
Mittedtirkischer Wortschatz nach Mahmiid al-Kdgyaris Divdn Lu'yt at-Turk (Buda-
pest-Leipzig, 1928), p. 191. Cf. C. HUART's review of E. BLOCHET's Histoire dae
Mongols in JA 1914, pp. 460-461, also V. MINORSKY, " A Soyuirghal of Qasim b.
Jahangir Aq-qoyunlu," BSOS 9 (1939).948-949. Cf. CLEAVES, p. 438.
23 The plain of Muyan, Arabic )Ujy, forms part of the present USSR-Iran
frontier; cf. St.-Martin 1.154. Compare Muikdn in MARKWART, " Die Sogdiana des
Ptolemaios," Orientalia (Separatdruck) (1946), p. 134. Cf. J. MARQUART, "Beitriage
zur Geschichte und Sage von Eran," ZDMG 1895, p. 633. Qara Buqa (Turkish
" Black Bull ") is not mentioned in other Armenian sources. He may be the same
person as Qara Bahadur in Kirakos, (text) 141; cf. Juwayni, Vol. 3, p. 276, line 3, and
Rasid al-Din (Prag, 1941) p. 44, line 14. The Armenian form yara buya approxi-
mates the pronunciation of the words in modern Persian or Azeri Turkish. Cf.
CLEAVES, p. 421.
24 Xurut'ai: quriltai is the Mongolian word for " assembly." It occurs also in Uighur
Turkish; see W. BANGand R. RACHMETI, " Die Legende von Oguz Qaryan,"SPAW 15
(1932).702, lines 356. Cf. CLEAVES, p. 442. The story of Cormaqan's trip to Cinggis
Qan is false, because the latter had been dead long before this time.
25 For mal and t'ayar see note 22 above; for 'ypW'5ur cf. CLEAVES, p. 436. tzyu:
tuzgu-Turkish Gastge-schenk is found in KA'syar!; cf. C. BROCKELMANN, op. cit.,
p. 221. For the various forms of the word in Islamic histories see Ragid al-Din, ed.
QUATREMERE,p. 144, note 24. The exact nature of the tax is uncertain, and the relation
with Turkish tuz " salt " is not clear.
26 Aylt'ana Xat'un: For the Mongolian form of her name cf. CLEAVES,p. 410. The
word xat'un/khatun is from the Turkish "queen," modern Turkish kadtn " woman,"
and is probably derived from Iranian; cf. W. BANG, "Turkologische Briefe aus dem
Berliner Ungarischen Institut," Ungarische Jahrbucher 5 (1925) .248-249. The word
appears in Khotanese-Saka hattuna and Sogdian ywt'yn " queen." It may be the
feminine form of ywt'w "king." MP Xvatai, NP cJ'; cf. F. W. K. MULLER, " Uiigur-

ische Glossen," in Festschrift fiur Friedrich Hirth (Berlin, 1920), pp. 313-314. For
a comprehensive discussion of the Middle Persian form Xvatai cf. C. BARTHOLOMAE,
"Zur Kentniss der mitteliranischen Mundarten 3," SHAW (1920). This is to be
supplemented by W. Lentz, " Die nordiranischen Elemente in der neupersischen Schrift-
sprache bei Firdosi," Zeitschrift filr Indologie und Iranistik 4 (1926).293.
2 Nuin: Mongolian noyan "prince ". Cf. CLEAVES, pp. 404, 407, 409, 430, 431, 432,
433, and 435, for the Mongolian forms of the names of the princes.
28 Vardan and Kirakos are probably the well-known historians. On the former cf.
the translation of Vardan's history by DULAURIER in JA 1860, p. 273; on the latter
JA 1858, p. 34. The other two persons are unknown. For references to the submission
of the Armenian and Georgian princes to the Mongols cf. SPULER, p. 37.
29 On Karin, nowadays Erzerum, cf. HUBSCHMANN, Ortsnamen, pp. 287-290. An
alternate Arabic name Q&liqaldis explained as a borrowing from the Armenian by V.
MINORSKY, "Some Early Documents in Persian," JRAS 1942, p. 188, note 2. HERZFELD,
Zoroaster and his World 2.767, note 23, suggests that this renders karin k'alak' (i. e.,
k'ayak'). The conquest of this area occurred in 1242.
On the name Ba6'u: Mongolian-Baifu cf. CLEAVES,p. 411. This chieftain replaced
Cormaqan.
30 Baiju's war against the Seljiiks and the battle of K6sedary took place in 1244;
cf. SPULER, p. 43, note 10. Bar Hebraeus, p. 407, tells a similar story about the defeat
of the Sultan. On Ghiyath al-Din Kai Khusrau cf. Encyclopaedia of Islam, art.
Seldjuks. On Salue and his son cf. St.-Martin 2.258, note 41, and Vardan, trans. by
DULAURIER in JA 1858, p. 13. For further information on Aq Buqa (Turkish " White
Bull ") see Kirakos, (text) 128, 142, line 11 from bottom, and Vardan, (text) 145,
line 2. Cf. CLEAVES,p. 403.
31 Erznkayn: present-day Erzinjan; cf. HUTBSCHMANN, Ortsnamen,p. 286. Konn is
modern Konya; cf. Vardan, (text) 136, note 1. The Mongols, however, did not go
so far as Konya; cf. SPUJLER, p. 44. Axc'arn may be modern Aksaray, for the Mongols
did occupy it according to the Milsameret il-Ahbar (History of the Seljilks, in
Persian), ed. 0. TURAN (Istanbul, 1944), p. 43. It is the Archelais of antiquity.
Sevasta is modem Sivas; cf. Kirakos, (text) 53, line 10, and Vardan, (text) 42, line 4.
32 Xalan: (kalan-Turkish "tax, land tax ") seems to have been a war service levy
in Iran. This term is also well attested in Uighur; cf. W. RADLOFF, Uighurische
Sprachdenkmdnler,Hrsg. S. MALOV (Leningrad, 1928), pp. 28-32, no. 22. It is found
frequently in the history of Ras-id al-Din, ed. K. JAHN (London, 1940), index: qaldn.
The Armenian form in x- is derived from the form in q- rather than k. On the Mongol
system of taxation in the Near East cf. B. BapTo.ubIUI, "HepcH,LcKa5IHa ZIIHCb Ha
CTtHt aHi1iCKofl MeeqeTH MaHyqe," AHiflcKasi Cepis 5 (St. Petersburg,1911), esp.
pp. 30-31.
3 On Smbat's trip to Giuyfig Qan cf. HOWORTH,Part III, p. 57, also SPUTLER, p. 44.
Sayin was usually applied to Batu, son of J6oi and grandson of Cinggis, but here it
refers to Giuyuig;cf. CLEAVES, p. 425.
iarlax: yarliq (Turkish) jarliy (Mongolian) was an imperial decree given by the
Mongol Qans; cf. PELLIOT in a review of the Jahrbuch der asiatischen Kunst (1925), in
TP, 25 (1928).191, and VLADnIMRTSOV,p. 137. On the golden tablet (the paiza) cf. H.
YULE, The Book of Ser Marco Polo (London, 1903) 1.355, and the notes and addenda
by H. CoRDIER(London, 1920) p. 67.
3 The accounts of David's imprisonment and subsequent release are confused; cf.
SPULER, p. 45, for references, and Howorth, Part III, pp. 24 and 53, for the narrative.

ROBERT P. BLAKE AND RICHARD N. FRYE
The story in BROSSET 1.525-527, is embellished. According to J. KLAPROTH, " Apergu

des enterprises des Mongols en Georgie et en Armenie, dans le xiii siecle," JA 1833,
p. 210, note 2, the name David adopted, " Vahramul," is probably Vahram ogul
(Turkish-" son of Vahram "). It is, however, probably a Georgian adjectival forma-
tion replacing a genitive: Vahram's king.
3 For the Mongolian forms of the names, cf. CLEAVES, pp. 414, 422, and 426.
3 The catholicos is Konstantin I, who served from 1221 to 1267; cf. Recueil
Docs. Armeniens 1.785, for further references. The king's father, Baron Konstantin,
was Constable of Armenia; cf. ibid. for further references.
38 The story of the banquet of the Georgian princes, and the subsequent invasion of
the Mongols, is told by Vardan, (text) 148; cf. HOWORTH, Part III, p. 61. On Awag,
son of Ivane, cf. Kirakos, (text) 180, and Vardan, (text) 148.
According to Vardan, (text) 148, the locusts came in 701/1252.
40 The taxation of Aryun is mentioned by many historians, Muslim as well as
Armenian, but the exact date is uncertain. Vardan, (text) 148, places it in 1254;
cf. SPULER, pp. 47-48, and HOWORTH, Part III, pp. 65-66. On the form of Aryun's
name cf. CLEAVES, p. 406. The Armenian form Manku is copied from the Turkish
Miinggii, rather than the Mongolian Mongke. On the various forms of the name cf.
W. KOTWICZ, "En marge des lettres des il-khans de Perse retrouvees par Abel-
Remusat," Collectanea Orientalia 4 (Lwow, 1933).18.
" The trip of King Het'um to the court of Mongke in 1254 is recorded by many
historians. For a detailed account cf. Kirakos, (text) pp. 211-216, trans. DULAURIER,
pp. 102-112. For a bibliography cf. HaTKaHOB-, HCTopis MOHrO.hlBob 2.124-126.
uillegiu'smarch to the west began in 1253.
42 duman: A tiimen, of course, is ten thousand; cf. VLADIMIRTSOV, Pp. 134, 175. On
the etymology and possible " Tokharian " origin of the word, cf. B. LAUJFER, " Three
Tokharian Bagatelles," TP 16 (1915) .272-281, and 0. HANSEN, " Tocharisch-iranische
Beziehungen," ZDMG 94 (1940).156-157, with bibliography. Cf. CLEAVES, p. 436.
4 The names of these princes vary in all of the sources; cf. CLEAVES, pp. 413, 415,
421, 427, 431, and 432.

"On the capture of Baghdad in 1258 cf. SPULER, p. 52, where further references
are given. The accounts of the death of the caliph vary considerably.
45 Mup'arYnin is the Arabic Mayyafariqin, Byzantine Martyropolis; cf. HYBSCHMANN,
Ortsnamen, pp. 308-309, and 1OWORTH, Part III, pp. 155-160. For other names of the
city cf. R. MARCUS, "The Armenian Life of Marutha of Maipherkat," Harvard
Theological Review 25 (1932).64, note 56. The city was captured in 1260. References
to this event may be found in SPULER, p. 58, note 7.
On Mar Maruitha, who was killed ca. A. D. 420, cf. MARKWART, Siidarmenien, pp.
160-162, and R. MARCUS, op. cit., pp. 47-84.
The Armenian form of dirhem is dram, from the Iranian; cf. H. W. BAILEY, " Irano-
Indica II," BSOAS 13 (1949).129.
46 T'ayeadin: (probably Arabic Taqi al-Din,) of the noble house of the Bagratunids,
is mentioned by Kirakos, (text) 73, last line. Cf. MARKWART, Siidarmenien,pp. 391-
392, for information on the apostle Bartholomew, who lived in the first century.
Kirakos, (text) 226, line 17, mentions Sadun, son of Serparak', prince of Haybat; cf.
HOWORTH, Part 111, p. 160, also BROSSET 1.555. For references to Haybat, a village
and monastery in the canton of Gugark' cf. Recueil . . . , Docs. Arme'niens 1.819.
4 On the yasa see note 6. On the opening phrases of letters in Mongolian cf. W.
KOTwIcz, "Formules initiales des documents mongols aux xiiie et xive ss." Rocznik
Orjentalistyczny 10(1934) .131-157. t'emay6'ik': Mongolian-tamaci were a class of
knights or cavaliers among the Mongols; cf. CLEAVES, p. 439.

48 The messengers are called il6i

(Turkish) elci (Mongolian); cf. VLADIMIRTSOV,
p. 72. The judges are yaryu6i (Turkish) jaryu&i (Mongolian); cf. RATCHNEVSKY,
Un Code des Yuan, p. 52, note 1, and V. MINORSKY and M. MINOVI, " Nas r al-Din
Tfzsi on Finance," BSOS 10 (1941) .789.
4 For a discussion of this event cf. HOWORTH, Part IlI, pp. 195-196. Rasid al-Din,
ed. QUATREMiRE, p. 390, speaks of only two princes who lost their lives, Tutar and
Bul,ya. Miyan was governor of Armenia after the death of his father; cf. SPULER, p.
352. Her and Zarawand are the two provinces to the west of the lake of Urmiah;
cf. MARQUART, Eransahr, pp. 109-110.
5 On the names Nuxak'awun and Aradamur cf. CLEAVES, p. 000. Berke was the
brother of Batu, who is here called Sayin Khan.
6 Rasid al-Din, ed. QUATREMEiRE, p. 92, gives the name of this queen as
jy99
Dqfiz. and p. 94 j " Toquiz, i. e., Turkish " nine." Kirakos, has Toyuz. She was a
Kerait princess. On her name cf. CLEAVES, p. 428.
She was a Christian and favored her co-religionists; cf. SPULER, pp. 208-209, for
further references, also H. G. RAVERTY (trans.) The Tabakit -i- Ni4siri (London, 1881)
2.1193-1194, note.
We use the word " sounder " to designate the sexton who beat on a wooden board
to summon the Christians to prayer. This is the Arabic ndqi2s, used by the Eastern
Christians instead of a bell. Bar Hebraeus, p. 505, tells of a Mongol chieftain who
also had a church and a beater of the board to march with his camp.
2 Alatay, Modern Turkish Aladag, or Darin, was located northeast of Lake Van;
cf. SPULER, p. 332, Vardan, (text) 151, line 29, and Kirakos, (text) 223, line 9. On
this name cf. CLEAVES, p. 404. The Arsakids ruled Armenia for the first four
centuries of the Christian era.
" Bahatur: "hero, champion," Mongolian
ba-yatur, is found in Orkhon Turkish
batur, Russian 6oraTblpb, and modern Persian bahaddur. [Armenian baxtawor " for-
tunato, avventurato." Compare Av. baxtar; C. BARTHOLOMAE, Altiranisches Worter-
buch (Strassburg, 1904), p. 923.] On the etymology of this word cf. J. KIRSTE,
" Orabazes," SWAW 182 (1916) .7, W. BANG, " Turkologische Briefe aus dem Berliner
Ungarischen Institut," Ungarische Jahrbiicher, 5 (1925).251, and VLADIMIRTSOV, p. 93.
k'esikt'oyk': kesig (Mongolian) kdzik (Turkish) " the guard of the sovereign." Cf.
CLEAVES, p. 437.
Arab: The Armenian is tacik, Persian tdjik, which was the name applied to the
Persians by the Turks. Cf. H. H. SCHAEDER, " Tiirkische Namen der Iranier,"
Festschrift Friedrich Giese, Die Welt des Islams, Sonderband (Berlin, 1941), pp. 1-14.
The origin of the name tajik is still not certain.
? lam: On Turkish yam, Mongolian lam, "postal relay," cf. PELLIOT "Sur yam
ou jam ' relais postal'" TP 27 (1930) .192-195, and VLADINIIRTSOV, p. 156, note. On
the possible Iranian etymology of this word cf. E. HERZFELD, Zoroaster and his World
(Princeton, 1947) 1.231. A special study of the Chinese sources on the yam is being
made by Professor CLEAVES. A German study, vol. 4 of " Das Mongolische Weltreich,"
OLBRICHT, " Das Mongolische Postwesen," is in preparation.
6 On Sadun, son of Amir, cf. BROSSET 1.555 note. For the narrative see HOWORTH,
Part 111, p. 187. On St. Sergius see J. B. AuCHER, Vie des Saints (Venise, 1811) 2.3-
65 in Armenian. The monastery of Gag is mentioned by St.-Martin 2.425, but the
precise location is not certain. No information on Mesrop has been found.
We interpret the word gunah as "crime, sin," compare NP gunih. The usual

Armenian word for crime is vnas; compare MP vinas. The exemptions from punishment
for nine crimes was a practice of the Mongol Qans; cf. E. HAENISCH, Die Geheime
Geschichte der Mongolen (Leipzig, 1941), p. 96, and SPULER, pp. 379-380.
6 Hiilegiu did not go to Jerusalem but returned east; cf. HOWORTH, Part III, pp.
150-151, and SPULER, p. 56. On the defeat of K'itbuya/Ket Buqa at the battle of
'Ain Jalfut in 1260, cf. SPUtLER, p. 57. The Christian knights aided the Egyptians before
the battle; cf. HOWORTH, Part III, p. 167. The form p'rang is probably < Greek
lpdiy,yot. For further information on his name cf. CLEAVES, p. 422.
58 The story of the comet is also told by Rasid al-Din, ed. QUATREMiERE, pp. 417-
421. For further references cf. HOWORTH, Part III, p. 208. Hiilegii's wife died shortly
after him in 1265; cf. SPULmt,pp. 66-67.
6 For details on the accession of Abaqa and further references cf. SpuimR, p. 67.
60 The story of the flight from Baghdad is not found elsewhere. The life of the
Mameluke Sultan Baibars is well known from Arabic sources; cf. the article Baibars
I in the Encyclopaedia of Islam. The nickname Bundulkdir " arbalester " was applied
to the Mameluke Sultan by RaA!d al-Din and other historians who wrote in the
domain of the Il-Khans, enemies of the Mamelukes. Syur is certainly the Mameluke
general Sunqur al-Askar " the hunting falcon " who was captured by the Mongols
when they took Aleppo. For further details cf. HOWORTH,Part IlI, p. 148 and
D'OHssoN 3.423-424. Bar Hebraeus p. 446, says he had red hair.
Baibars killed Sultan Qutuz himself and seized the throne; cf. HOWORT-, Part IIl,
pp. 173-174, and SPULER, p. 72.
61 Mari is the pass between Cilicia and Syria, the Pylae Amanides of the ancients;
cf. Recueil . . . , Docs. Arme'niens l.xxvi-xxvii and 827 for further references. Xarxe
may be the Arabic al-Karak !J l, Syriac ,;: "fortified town, fortress." There
are a number of localities which may be the Karak of our text. There is a Karak
south of Ba'albaq, another in the Hauran, and a third east of the Dead Sea. Cf.
GAUDEFROY-DEMOMBYNES, La Syrie a 1'epoque des Mamedouks (Paris, 1923), pp. 74,
125, and R. HARTMANN, "Politische Geographie des Mamluikenreichs," ZDMG 70
(1916).38. The Crac des Chevaliers in north Syria was not captured by the
Mamelukes until 1271.
The nd'ib of al-Karak is mentioned in the Mongolian document which is reproduce(]
on page X of 0. HOUDAs,Histoire du Sultan Djelal ed-din Mankobirti (Paris, 1895).
The Arabic subscript reads hadhd kitab al-amir Saif al-Din nd'ib al-Karak. " This is
the letter of the amir Saif al-Din lieutenant of al-Karak."
On the other hand, it may represent the town of Qara 1-.), south of Homs. Cf.
QUATREMIRE, Histoire des Sultans Mamlouks, de l'Egypte de Makrizi, (Paris, 1840),
tome premier, deuxi'eme partie, pp. 34-35. HOWORTH, Part III, p. 173, mentions a
Mongol prefect of Karak.
62 Albistan and Kokos (Greek KOUKOUOUS, present-day Goksiin) are in eastern
Anatolia on two small tributaries of the Jeyhan River. On the forms of the names
cf. HONIGMANN, Die Ostgrenze des Byzantinischen Reisches, (Bruxelles, 1935), index.
For more details on the defeat of the Armenian army cf. HOWORTH,Part III, p. 225;
SPUTER, p. 72; Vardan, (text) 163; trans. DULAURIER, p. 311. Bar Hebraeus, pp.
445-446, tells a story similar to that of Grigor.
63 The cloister of Akanc' was also known as Akner. Cf. the long article by N.
AKINEAN, " Akanc' kam Akneri Vank'a," Handes Amsorya 62 (1948) .217-250. We quote
from the German r-sume, pp. 307-308: " Seit 1180 bliihten im armenischen Kilikien,
in der Umgebung der Hochburg Barzrberd, eine Anzahl von Kl6stern. Eines von

diesen Kl6stern lag in Akner, im Gau Zachut, am Paradisus, gegenuiber der Festung
Andrun. Es war eine Stiftung des Ko6nigsLeo I. (t 1219). Die Zeitgenossen preisen
das Kioster wegen der strengen Lebensweise und innerlichen Eintracht. Die Konige
Leo I. und Hethum I. schiitzten es hoch und ehrten es durch ihre Besuche. Leo's
innigster Wunsch war, seine letzte Ruhestiitte hier zu haben. Dem Kloster wurde aber
nur das Herz des Konigs zuteil. Konig Hethum starb in Akner und wurde in Drazark
begraben. Akner hatte die Ehre, die Uberreste der Groszfiirsten Wasak und Konstantin
in eigener Gruft beizusetzen."
Sis was the Armenian capital city in Cilicia; St.-Martin 1.200-201; Recueil .
Docs. Arme'niens 1.830.
64 Msis was ancient Mopsuestia in Cilicia near present Adana (St.-Martin 1.199).
On other forms of the name cf. E. HONIGMANN, Die Ostgrenze des Byzantinischen
Reiches, p. 250.
The " Chronique rimee des rois de la petite Armenie" in Recueil . . ., Docs.
Armeniens 1.523 tells of the king's grief.
" C Inhabited locality " Armenian gin. On this word cf. H. W.
BAILEY, "To the
Zamasp Namak II," BSOS 6 (1932).593. The Sogdian form is syn; cf. R. GAUTHIOT,
Essai de Grammaire Sogdienne, premiere partiT (Paris, 1914-1923), pp. 96, 163.
According to Vardan, (text) 162, the Mameluke Sultan wanted back some towns
which the Armenians had been given as a reward for their aid to the Mongols; cf.
HOWORTH,Part III, p. 225.
66 Scribes: the word is the Turkish bitik6i; cf. V. BARTHOLD,Turkestan Down to the
Mongol Invasion (London, 1928), p. 312. This story is not found elsewhere.
67 HOWORTH, Part III, p. 227, gives the terms of the agreement.
68
The Egyptians took Antioch from Bohemund VI in 1268; cf. SPULER, p. 72, and
Bar Hebraeus, p. 448.
69 Jakob I was
patriarch from 1268-1286; cf. Recueil . . ., Docs. Armeniens1.462,
524.
70 The king
took the name of Macarius; cf. Recueil . . ., Docs. Armeniens1.462, 525.
Drazark monastery was located to the northeast of Tarsus on a small river; cf. Vardan,
(text) 117, note 2.
71 The traditional date for the death of King Het'um-October 28, 1270-has recently
been disputed by N. AKINEAN in his article, "Het'um A. t'agawori mahuan tarin,"
Handes Amsorya 62 (1948).269-279. AKINEAN shows that Tuesday, October 29, 1269,
is a more probable date for the death of the king.
72 The word for the Qan's seal is the Persian nisdn. This word, however, passed into
the languages of the northern neighbors of the Persians, even to Manchu; cf. W.
BANG, "Tiirkisches Lehngut im Mandschurischen," Ungarische Jahrbiicher 4 (1924).
17, note 2. Here the Qan's seal is meant. Cf. PELLIOT, " Notes sur le " Turkestan"
de M. W. Barthold," TP 27 (1930).35.
7 T'agudar: On the forms of his name cf. CLEAVES, p. 427. For the story of his
uprising cf. HOWORTH, Part III, pp. 229-231; SPULER, p. 69. The revolt began in 1268.
74 Cf. Recueil . . ., Docs. Arme'niens 1.526 on the crowning of Lewon. J. DE
MORGAN, Histoire du Peuple Armenien, (Paris, 1919), p. 363, gives the list of the
Rupenids, sovereigns of Cilicia, with bibliography.
7 A revolt against Lewon is mentioned in the Recueil . . ., Docs. Arme'niens 1.527,
but the circumstances are not clear; cf. also Bar Hebraeus, p. 444. The Greeks were
followers of the Council of Chalcedon A. D. 451, while the Armenians were Mono-
physites. Cf. F. J. SCHAEFER,art. " Chalcedon " in The Catholic Encyclopedia.
76 On this Nerses (not Nerses IV, patriarch of Armenia), cf. Patmut'iiin Srboyn
Nersisi Part'ewi, Hayoc' Hayrapeti " History of Holy Nerses," (Venice, 1853), and
also LANGLOIS2.19-44.

BIBLIOGRAPHY AND ABBREVIATIONS
ALTUNIAN, G., Die Mongolen und ihre Eroberungen in kleinasiatischen Ldndern

im XIII Jahrhundert (Berlin, 1911).
Bar Hebraeus, The Chronography, trans. E. A. W. BUDGE (Oxford, 1932).
BROSSET, M., Histoire de la Georgie, vol. 1. (St. Petersburg, 1849-50).
CLEAVES, F. W., " The Mongolian Names and Terms in the History of the
Nation of Archers by Grigor of Akanc'," HJAS 12 (1949). 400-443.
D'OHSSON, C., Histoire des Mongols (La Haye et Amsterdam, 1834) vol. 3.
HONIGMANN, E., Die Ostgrenze des Byzantinischen Reiches, vol. 3 of A. A.
VASILIEV,Byzance et les Arabes (Brussels, 1935).
HOWORTH, H. H., History of the Mongols, Part III, The Mongols of Persia
(London, 1888).
HIUBSCHMANN,H., " Die altarmenischen Ortsnamen," Indogermanische For-
schungen 16 (1904).197-490.
J: Jerusalem MS. of Grigor (Mayak'ia).
Juwayni: Mirza Muhammad Qazwini, ed., The Tadrikh-i-JahacnGush4 of
'Ala6u'd-Din 'Ata' Malik-i-Juwayni, 3 vols., London 1912, 1916, 1937
(Gibb Memorial Series XVI, 1, 2, 3).
Kirakos: Kirakosi Vardapeti Gandzakec'woy Hamarot Patmut"iiun, (Venice,
1865), 265 pp.; trans. Ed. DULAURIER, " Les Mongols d'apres les his-
toriens Arme'niens," JA 1858, pp. 192-253, 426-73, 481-508, and tirage
a part which we have used.
KLAPROTH,J., " Apergu des entreprises des Mongols en Georgie et en Armenie,
dans le XIIIe siecle," JA 1833, pp. 193-214, 290-305.
LANGLOIS, V., Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Arme'nie,
(Paris, 1867-1869), 2 vols.
MARQUART, J., " Eransahr nach der Geographie des Ps. Moses Xorenacti,"
Abhandlungen der k6nigl. Gesell. der Wiss. zu Gottingen, Phil.-Hist.
Klasse (1901) Vol. 3, no. 2.
MARKWART,J., S'idarmenien und die Tigrisquellen, (Wien, 1930).
IlaTKaHOB-b, K. Hl., HCTOpiq MOHrOJOBIb HHOKa MaraKiH, XIII BIKa (St.
Petersburg, 1871).
IlaTKaHOB-b, K. H., HCTOpiq MOHrOJIOBb rio apM5IHCKHMb I4CTo0IHHKaMb, 2 vols.,
(St. Petersburg, 1874).
Ra'sd al-Din:
BLOCHET, E., Jami-ut-Tawarikh (London, 1912). (Gibb Memorial
Series XVIII, Vol. 2).
JAHN K., Tarih -i- Mubarak -i- G&z&nides Rasid al-Din . . , Ge-
schichte der l1halneAb2gadbis Gaihatiti (1265-1295). Abhandlung
der deutschen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und Kiinste in Prag,
1. Heft, (Prag, 1941).
JAHN, K., Geschichte Gazan-Hdn's aus dem Tarih - i - Mubarak - i -
xdzini des Rasid al-Din (London, 1940) (E. J. W. Gibb Memorial
Series, New Series XIV).
QUATREMERE, t., Histoire des Mongols de la Perse, ecrite en Persan
par Raschid-eldin, Vol. I (Paris 1836).

Recueil des Historiens des Croisades, Documents Armeniens, vol. 1 (Paris,

1859), vol. 2 (1906).
RUBRUCK: ed.-Itinerarium WillelnmiDe Rubruc in P. Anastasius VAN DEN
WYNGAERT,Sinica Franciscana 1 (Firenze, 1929).147-332; trans. W. W.
ROCKHILL,The Journey of William of Rubruck to the Eastern Parts of
the World (London, 1900).
Saint-Martin, J. A., Memoires historiques et geographiques sur l'Armenie, 2
vols. (Paris, 1818-1819).
SWAW Sitzungsberichte der Wiener Akademie der Wissenschaften.
SPAW Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
SPULER, B., Die Mongolen in Iran (Iranische Forschungen, Band I) (Leipzig,
1939), 533 p.
SWAW Sitzungsberichte der Wiener Akademie der Wissenschaften.
V: Venice MS. of Grigor (Mayak-ia) the basis of Patkanov's edition and
translation.
Vardan: Vardanay Vardapeti, Hawak-umn Patmut-ean, (Venice, 1862), 184
p.; trans. Ed. DULAURIER, " Les Mongols d'apres les historiens Ar-
meniens," JA 1860, pp. 273-322.
VLADIMIRTSOV,B., Le re'gime social des Mongols (Paris, 1948) trans. from the
Russian by M. CARSOW.
ZVOIRAO: 3arLHcKH BocTotHaro OTJtjieHiq HMrIepaTopcKaro PycCKaro Apxe-
ofiorHiecKaro 06MecTBa, St. Petersburg.
THE ARMENIAN ALPHABET WITH TRANSCRIPTION EMPLOYED

IN THE TRANSLATION
iU ii' a i f m
p: F b 3 J y
ii- g IIZ
% t ~d S
D e (1 n ~ 0
22o Z o } C
e U a
P p r
4 li p
2fi 'i dz 1 . s
y 0 0 P
s Ce Il UL U

INDEX NOMINUM
UlLpmiu 9QwlOAbaya ran 15, 14; 16, Ban A. 1, 925Skp Uim. Ter A.
tit., 25, 37; 17, tit., 2, 43. 15, 59] 8, 23, 26, 35; 9, 5, 11; 10, 4,
lLpmqm Abaya 14, tit., 13, 14. 5, 6, 30, 39, 47, 89, 992;12, 10, 11,
1Lpum/bii (UlLumUiu/j V.) Ablstin 13, 85, 159; 13, 11, 43; 14, 9, 14,
(Ablstan V) 14, 67. 118; 15, 18, 44, 59, 68; 17, 33, 49,
UIppm4 i (I,ppurf V.) Abraham 1, 52, 57.
16, 22, 27, 32. ILumnLu?AJfyh Astuacacnin (ho-
Ultmi Adam 1, 1. TO'K,O014, 133.
UIy'1 At'al 1, 47. Up,"rtw5fnL, Aradamuk' 12, 53.
UPLLIJLFIUJ Alata-y 12, 89. UpLfjiJ- Aryun 10, 10, (ILPjqndi V.
Uluui/"p" (ULQwp4O V.) Ax6'ar 6, Argun V; note in J Ardun).
72, Ac'xarh V. U rn iI, Arcrunik' 12, 138; 11,
lA4m,2 Akane' 14, 80. 52/53.
UILpnLrpuJ Aybuya 6, 34. ULLrj Awag 9, 55, 60.
lLq/ b-n"j/uIi Ayi Cov 16, 54. UpZw4 Arsak 1, 29.
lUAJ^Z4e Ayuank' 3, tit., 12, 65; 4, Up:LU4FII<p Arsakunik' 12, 90/91.
6, 11, 72; 5, tit., 1; 8, 41. UlpIILI.g Arewelk' 14, 221.
Ud'frp lflpqT Amir K'ardin 12, 137. ULL7UrJjJwJ '7n-fibJ (lLLqo)WwJ V)
ULiF F'"l f Aylt'ana Xat'un Awgawt'ay Nuin (Awgot'ay (Aw-
4, 52/3, 55; 8, 31; 9, 2. got'ay V) 4, 69.
ILhJIjFILu1q,j'bn/ffil Angurag Nuin 4, P UJUIIJfrI.g Bagratunik' 11, 48/
70. 49.
Wm..g Antak' 15, 21 (bis). I1uJ4nL Bab'u, 6, 17; 7, 7; 8, 8, 14, 31;
Ul1mqwj 94,uAi/2 Apaya ran 14,209, 12, 29.
(see Aba-ya). 16J7I 'bnL/P7 Bac'u Nuin 4, 67; 6,
UIL'',PliLArak'el 14, 135. tit., 2, (see Bac'u).
UALUSeDU8LO(z4&r %Z4ZE)t P"I" Balaxe(VUFU Bai-
Arak'eal (follower of Vanakan) 5, axay J) 10, 40; 12, 32, 39 J, 492J.
40. p,jznLqfiJ{nu Barduyimeos (Bar-
lLUhfJfl 1JIiL/J Asar Nuin 4, 68. tholomew) 11, tit., 50, 55.
Iun"p (p) Asori (k') (Syrian) 11,49; fPmptp U7Sp&"p-2Lkg Bardzr Arcru-
12, 66, 68. nik' 12, 138.
IurILfIlL 1JJIL/AJ Asut'u Nuin 4, 65. PLr Bawra 9, 3.
lLnmnLu'B'r Astuac (God) 1, 2, 5, P1rLILp1uIlJ (fop- 12, 32/3, 38 V)
18, 31, 32; 2, 11, 13, 19, 20, 32, Bawrayan (Bor-V) 10, 42; 12, 32/
37; 3, 2, 80; 4, 17, 26, 42, 43; 5, 46; 33, 38.
7, 12; 8, 5; 18, 20 [PuAri ULUU7. 2lIAJ,JL Benal 3, 67.

fl*p,pk Berk'e 12, 57. 13, tit., 10, 13, 18, 23.
fPnpmJfSp (Inlpmzfhl&g V) Bora- bpplEILuJg Erk-ewank' 3, 70.
mick' (-meck'V) 1, 38. JLIJJq Zarawand 12, 47; 16, 55.
PflLdl Busx 1, 51. PnUL111p T'agudar 10, 41; 12, 33,
$buii Gag 3, 27, 29; 6, 33; 8, 14; 12, 38; 16, tit., 3/4, 26/7; 31, 34, 41,
145. 43, 45, 49.
"Iua4ui Ganczak 3, 47, 69; 4, 73. frm/JuiFe (min SmfJupg) T'at'-
9'iuXtiafzuA Gardman 3, 71. ark' (cf. TaVark') 1, 53; 3, tit.; 7
Geret-in 10, tit., 56.
Ub-p7L-)Wb tit.
UMpA qdwl Gerezman 13, 14/15. PAuiqliuirq (P'qf"1kuPFif V) T'a-
9'i'pb4qnp LflLULuLfl Grigor Lusa- yeadin (V. T'ayeat'in) 11, 48.
woric' 1, 30. Iupmj T'aray 1, 16.
9y,1qngp "nEpp Grigor, Surb 15, 43. PIAJLUL 16flfiJ T'enal Nuin 4, 70.
9"nf G6g (Govg) 1, 46. A'n"pqnjj T'orgomay 1, 46.
9'unfujInu Damaskos 13, tit., (see pnpnn T'oros 9, 21; 14, 65/66, 74,
Damisx). 94, 122,153, 182/183.
9mifmn4mytj/,g Damaskac&ik' 13, 6/7. PnEL[up T'ut'ar 12, 32 (or S"nJluP
'j"uLji 9wuj Darn Dast 12, 88. Tut-ar).
9vIJJLfIg (PLrntuJLIi wtpk[)Dawit' AnLJmrnL lbfllrJ T'ut'tu Nuin 4,
(king of the Jews) 1, 24, 25. 68.
9'uJLG Dawit- (son of Lasen) 3, 21, frnLqm"p T'uyark' 1, 52.
22, bis; 8, 6, 10, 19, 24, 38; 9, tit., 'fLp,g<
T'urk' 14, 63, 71, 76, 82, 83,
23; 15, tit., 64. 89.
$dbY'" Domisx 13, 3, 24; 14, 30 (see Turkastan 2, 1/2.
Damaskos). Pniu44 Isahak (Isaac) 1, 22, 36.
9$piuquqd Drazark 15, 59. PJpUi Imran 1, 29.
Pj14u1mnng Egiptos 14, tit. t"rs Iman 1,29.
l,Endmjliyb/p Edomayeceik- (Edo- lIJm L Ismayel ,80, 82.
mites) 1, 40. PU`Jf`L`Y/P Ismayelac'ik' 1, 31.
bdwPJLo Emawon 1, 47/8. PquAvT(PLl,uAvU J) Ivane (jwvane
t'IIJ Esaw 1, 23, 36, 42 (6nUiL J, V) 3, 31.
V). 11LIII UlJmjzwF4 lwvane, At-abak
bIJLuLLu5frI Esawac'ik' 1, 36. 3, 19, 24/25, 27; 9, 55.
lplaf[uij Eremiay (Jeremiah) 14, (mUik, ((m z ) Lasen, (Lasayn)
159. 3, 20; 8, 2.
bpj1q+4mj/ Erznkayin (Erzinjan) 6, Zk4qb Lekzik' 1, 38.
41, 64 (lzj14+Ujb1 V). Z&(In" Lewon 5, 6; 14, tit., 91, 99,
t'PPIlIt"flLP/friI (uiaflA"iwnnpp) Er- 107, 124, 152, 181, 182, 197, 210;
rordut-iiin (Holy Trinity) 5, 38. 15, tit., 3, 9, 12, 26, 27, 48, 51; 17,
t'pflI iii 35f
M Erusayem (Jerusalem) tit. bis, 1 bis, 13, 17, 35, 38, 47, 50.

'l)mgnS, (,ri Paron Lewon 14, 65, 4nmvfu," Kotman 3, 15.

75. iolAi Konn 6, 72.
lULfL/I"JIJ Xalip-ayn (caliph) 11, 4mTiwp Hagar 1, 28, 30, 42, 45.
tit., 9, 15, 18, 24, 26, 27, 33. 4wLpz Halob 13, tit., 3, 4, 7, 23 (13,
ItUIJLfqoIJJJ Xalifayn V 11, 15, 18. 3, 7, 23 V `4L`J Halap).
kIJPO4j Xalifen V 15, 24, 26, 27, 4
tLujwm Haypat 11, 54, 56.
33* ILP/I
(44wafH`nL t V) Ha-
hkiuT Xan 12, 44. midawla (Hamidola V) 3, 18, 37.
Jwpfl4 Xarxe 14, 57. uiwmiJe Hayastaneayk' 9,
IIJPmPw,iz/*, Xiat-adin 6, 24. 14.
kiifiuji 'bflblf (hmni" j V) Xojay 4i"JJg Hayk' (Armenians) 1, 30; 3,
nuin (XocayNuin V) 4, 69. tit., 44, 79/80; 5, tit., 6, 1, 7, 14,
AmnL-JJJnL 1jnL/Pir Xut't'u Nuin 4, 20, 29, 36, 43; 7, tit., 1, 10, 16, 19,
68. 24, 25; 9, tit., 12, 20, 35, 41; 10, tit.,
IIJc IL 9fLL Xuz ew Duz 1, 50. 8, 31, 34; 11, 2, 45, 48; 12, 48, 66,
IlIuL Xul 10, tit., 39, 55, 91, 95, 108, 67, 69, 71, 73, 77, 90, 96, 103, 104,
112, 113; 12, 33. 107, 129, 131, 136; 14, tit., bis, 2,
IiJnv-'uTl,uLfIv Xonan Nuin 4, 69/70. 4, 6, 19, 31, 32/33, 51, 55, 56, 63,
AuLLnLLPZP 1Jrl//Jlr Xurumsi Nuin 4, 85, 91, 105, 127, 186, 208, 211/212,
69. 214, 216, 219, 220, 222, 230/1, 232;
4IuiupgA, Kasbik' 1, 48. 15, tit., 2, 13, 31, 32, 36, 63; 16, 24,
4imp/i? Karin 6, tit., 3, 41. 32/3, 40, 44; 17, 1, 8, 13/4, 15, 25,
4IAJlrznLpwl Kenduray 1, 28, bis, 42. 31, 32/33, 35, 41, 47, 50, 55.
4li"nif"tvj Kesariay (Caesarea) 8, 24jJ"nLafHet'um 7, tit., 25/26, 27; 9,
12, 18; 6, 65. tit., 13, 20; 10, tit., 25; 12, 69; 14,
llfPyg4nu Kirakos 17, 16 (note only). tit., ter, 4, 7, 8, 77, 108, 134, 166,
ij/>pw4n I (umv nIpm?, 9 4i/) 223; 15 tit. bis, 50, 57, 63 (note
Kiwrakos (follower of Vanakan) 5, only).
89/40. 4Iip Her 12, 47; 16, 54.
lin4unZiKokoson 14, 67 (In4n"Iny 4nqi UnLpp Hogi Surb (Holy
V). Spirit) 5, 26, 28, 42.
lInumwnujjpi (u"upnZ 4m4Jp nnrnag Horomk' (Rum) 3, 22/23;
4bIilanJ) Kostandin (paron, father 6, tit., 15, 23, 59, 63, 77, 79; 8, 6, 7;
of King Het-uih) 9, tit., 16; 14, tit., 17, 22, 26, 41.
2, 5. n/n Hulawu 10, 38; 11, 10, 11,
4nummrii^/ti (Sep, lim/nq/4nii 15, 16/7, 21, 22, 24, 27, 32; 12, tit.,
~4wJn5) Kostandin, (Ter, Katho- 7, 19, 21/22, 24, 28, 36, 37, 38/39,
likos of the Armenians) 9, tit., 11; 42, 49, 60; 14, tit., 12, 14.
14, tit., 19. W'Lun 'uilu Hulawu ran 9, 9;
l",-P Kur 12, 56. 12, 60, 62, 70, 72, 78, 79, 85, 91, 103,

123, '148, 149, 160, 163; 13, tit., 5, fnL,/IJp/ Mup'arynin 1z, 35
8/9, 12, 41, 45, 48, 50. (lTnz,iTh V Mup'aryin) May-
4OLWL'l Holawu V 11, 22, 32; 12, y5fiiriqln.
6, 163. 2,nLLnl Holawu J. 12, 70. lTn[n Mosis 14, 138, 140.
')twjuA, Payan 2, 27, bis; 3, 50; 4, 40. iup Mosr 13, 19; 14, 30, 36, 38, 49,
'tml. Pan 3, 11 bis, 64; 4, 36; 7, 15, 50 bis, 51, 76, 107, 181, 197, 211,
29; 8, 34, 36, 37; 9, 53; 10, tit., 30 213, 231; 15, 2, 4, 15, 120.
bis, 31, 35, 36; 12, tit. bis, 1, 24, 63UJ4n (SL-p) Yakob, Ter 15, tit.,
31/32, 36 bis, 73, 133, 140, 141, 142 41; 17, 8.
bis, 161; 13, 1; 14, 210, 213, 216, 4rnifi (B64np 'bm4m Ya-
230, 232, 234; 16, 1, 26, 32, 39, 48, kovb (Yakob) V 1, 23 bis.
52 bis; 17, 3. 6IJJLnhnL[fiLS Yaytnut-iiin (Resur-
'lmwquAJh Fatayan 10, 41; 12, 32, rection) 14, 191, 194.
39, 43. 6WnFL[JiI (unLpp) Yarut-iiin 13,
')mpu I1u>mj' rara Buyay 3, 87 14 (Holy Sepulchre).
(PnLqu V Buya V) . 6/'wLu Yisus(Jesus) 1, 26; 14, 180.
iUAII4n-L')~,u~iManku ran 10, tit., 6f"ltIIJJ Yuday (Jew) 9, 46.
10, 28, 38; 12, tit., 7, 8, 19, 20/21, 6n"L-UI/L (iUt4mIpmn Lf)
22, 26/27, 31, 35, 40/41, 48, 59/60, 5, 40 Yusep' (follower of Vanakan) .
117/118, 121, 160. blllmnqg Netoyk' (Archers) 1 tit.,
lI4W p Makar 15, 55. 3, 35; 6, 14.
ff7"4,JL- Mahmet 11, 20. ,bkpmtm mm-Pp St. Nerses 1, 45, 17,
lrmiuJiiuuuj, m nn"y Manasay tit., 55.
3, 18 (lord of the stable). 'b"&j Noyi (Noah) 1, 15.
lfwnLnj Maroy, Mari (?) 14, 57. ( (lnLfu,gnLnd, V)
lfIJluLpuJ,j Marut-ay 11, 37. Nuxak'awun (-uvun V), 12, 52.
lfmgm., giatoUruzuk-an (Rusudan)
sac', K'ayakn 14, 179 (Martyro 3, 22/23, 23; 8, 3.
polis)a. ff4A1 Uf1LIJ Oski Siun (Golden Pil-
iknpnuj V Mesrop V 12, 147 (if L-un. lar) 9, 6.
uimbi J Mesrovb J). tJ;UJ1n4 Salue 6, 25, 27, 31.
iUffiri Miyan 10, tit., 114; 12, 33, 39- note.
40, 45 (i qu,i 13, 45 V, Meyan ?,w41, gahna (governor) 6, 64; 77.
V). ?McJJ,NisL3 (aiufpgop V) gamk'ur

pIip,t Mcbin
lJXFIRSpf (Nisibis) 3, (-kor V) 3, 69.
71/72. t Sn 14, 236.
fnLmuq1 Mular 3, 67. ai4 Sih (locality) 14, 203, 203-204.
ifIJLqJJf Muyal 13, 118.
45ifk5J57i Smeya 4, 12.
1hn-TIJLqI Muyan 3, 86, 4, 6, 56/57. t2mquimuvj
&'ayatay 4, 65/6.

t2uirpumuij I/ngp 0 ayatay p-ok"r U4ALIJfiuJSkiiit"ia(Scythia) 1, 47.

(little) 4, 67. U4AJujr Skititac"ik'(Scythians)
9t2?j4eqj 'ankoz 2, 16. 1, 37.
9t j4EV uju 6ankoz rayan 2, U,fu1u,ui, UyUqrnSJ Smpat, paron
27. (Sempad) 7, 11, 19, 28.
t2uiZi4jcqjhlu," 6 ankoz Xan 2, 28; 3, Una/ St. Sop"i(church) 17, 10.
11; 4, 36, 55, 7, 11; 12, 15. UnLupIvnI Sultan 3, 73; 6, 29, 35, 37,
9tIJL1f UpIIj 0awrmayan 4, 53/4, 59, 38, 43, 45, 47, 49, 50, 53, 56, 58;
73; 8, 32 bis; 9, tit., 1; 16, 47 (V 13, 12; 14, tit., 30, 35/36, 50, 51, 55,
has 9op -6or) . 84, 93 bis, 99, 213, 231; 15, 2, 3/4,
QJluIhJ Cawrman 3, 67/8; 4, 25, 4, 16, 20, 24.
34, 35, 40/41, 50 bis (V has 9op - UmIn/+ATnu, Skp Ter Steptannos
Oor-). 10, tit., 58, 75, 80, 82.
II)4pLIL,g Pahlawk' 1, 29. tImuimi4ui Vanakan 3, 75; 5, tit., 24;
qI)iqnmim Paytat (Baghdad) 11, tit., 9, tit., 65.
3, 4/5, 12; 12, 12; 14, 35, 36, 37/8. 4rp ( rVn4pmIu4ii)
f#/ip"bfi45 Parsikk'3, tit., 3, 4. Vardan (followerof Vanakan)5,
')nL ?.uiu Plu Zaktar63, 29; 6, 39; 17, 16 (noteonly).
34. Iupiui Vardanank"14, 170,
94,4n-m Johut (Jew) 10, 106, 110. 171, 176.
"Urbith, R~ubinik'(lRtubenids)17, 2
1r4'"4@ ("PTb 'q#Lrt-
16. Varham (son of Plu Zaktare 3, 29;
Uituf Sagam 3, 29/40, 70. 31, 37, 40; 6, 34; 8, tit., 14, 16, 21,
UUUr[JiIi Sadun 11, 53 bis; 12, 138, 34, 40.
142,149,158,161. tbWI14IJIfnLL Varhamul 8, 39.
UmLm4um7i Salahatin (Saladin) t4fp5 Virk' (Georgians) 3, tit. bis,
13, 11/12. 12, 13, 20, 28, 36, 65, 80; 4, 5, 11,
Uuj/ii ,t Sayin ran 7, 11, 12/13, 72; 5, tit., 1; 6, 7, 15, 20, 29, 33, 36,
14, 16; 12, 58; 14, 86. 43; 8, tit., 1, 8, 13, 24, 29, 30, 38,
Uui"1/bjJu'j (Un1ify/Juij V) Sanit"ay 41; 9, tit., 23, 27, 29, 35, 41, 48, 54;
(Son- V) 4, 66. 11, 2; 12, 28, 48, 103, 104, 107 bis,
Uuipqfl, IUFSt. Sargis 12, 146. 129, 131, 136; 15, tit., 64; 16, 25,
Uiluumu,J (Ulp'mfnj V) Se- 33, 40, 44.
wastay (-tioy V) 6, 73. Sm ig Tattark' 1, 44; 3, 14, 26, 30,
Ubo?' Sion 6, 11. 38, 40, 46, 50, 82, 84/5; 4, tit., 57;
UfIk Sis 14, 84, 86. 6, 2, 22, 27, 31, 43, 52, 53, 59, 61,
UflpUIIfnIAI Siramun 9, 3 bis; 16, 37, 66, 69; 7, 5, 8, 21; 8, 8, 11, 15, 16,
40, 47. 21; 9, 36, 40, 47, 61; 10, 9, 40, 59,
Uq,nLp Syur 14, 37, 41/42, 47; 15, 12, 60, 61 bis, 67; 11, 19, 20, 40, 41,
16, 19, 25, 26. 45; 12, 52, 114, 128, 129, 163; 13,

17, 20, 21, 25; 14, 34/35, 37, 39, Lui0rt (O p) P'rang (Ptrank'
42, 47, 66, 69; 15, 10; 11; 16, 30, 33, V) 13, 24.
39; 17, 59. lPuIquI,g lrfuiPmnuuny K'a-yak'
Sud~fiI7g ( ;SmL4ntLg) Tacikk', Ta&c- Martirosac' (Mayyaf5riqin) 11, tit.,
kunk' (Arabs) 3, 89; 11, 33; 12, 12, 37, 39, 44/45.
102; 13, 11; 14, 212, 227, 230, 233, fm4nfi4g K'aykedonikk-
234; 15, 5. (Chalcedonians) 17, 27.
Smujw2ur,4fP? Tapanakin (Taber- jflLIJrj K'arayr (caves) 3, 74.
nacle) 13, 28. "fiwIqki K'arherdz 3, 44, 70.
SIJJlIflLU Tarsus 17, 7. ffIfnlqLLIJ I'it'buyay 13, 2, 17.
SuILJ7LZ Tawus 3, 72. (-FnLqJ V) 13, 2 (-en V) .
SWLLntuL IUIIJ/JIlLzJ Tawvus Xat-un 1?pJwmni, K'ristos (Christ) 1, 26; 5,
29; 8, 5, 40; 9, 64; 13, 10/11; 14,
12, 64- 13, 50/51.
12,6;, 50/1 . 1, 9, 18, 21, 177, 180; 15, 23/24,
SII"PIL Terewen 3, 70. 43/44, 56, 68; 17, 12, 16 (note only),
S+/~/flup Tp'xis (Tiflis) 8, 29, 38; 9, 48, 49, 52, 56/57.
26. WiJInL/umnwp
Fntuxtar passim in V.
(PZJmflL/Ummp P'ntuxtar ( cf. i.M,m-
rnuqv P'nduxtar) 14, tit., 36, 40, 43, bLj,j Frangk' 1, 41 (

44, 48, 50/51, 106; 15, tit., 5. V) Frank V. see P'rang.


1949 - Robert P. Blake and Richard N. Frye - History of the Nation of the Archers (the Mongols) by Grigor of Akancͺ Hitherto Ascribed to Matakͺia the Monk the Armenian

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

1949 - Robert P. Blake and Richard N. Frye - History of the Nation of the Archers (the Mongols) by Grigor of Akancͺ Hitherto Ascribed to Matakͺia the Monk the Armenian

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Harvard-Yenching Institute

This content downloaded from 31.51.206.249 on Sun, 19 Oct 2014 15:47:34 PM

HITHERTOASCRIBEDTo MAFAKIA THE MONK

THE ARMENIAN TEXT

This content downloaded from 31.51.206.249 on Sun, 19 Oct 2014 15:47:34 PM

microfilm from the Armenian Library in Paris.1 On investigation,

II. THE PREVIOUS EDITIONS

The text of " Mayak-ia " was edited, as we mentioned above,

This content downloaded from 31.51.206.249 on Sun, 19 Oct 2014 15:47:34 PM

The Jerusalem edition, when received, proved to be a small

The text, as far as we knew, was transmitted in these two MSS:

In respect to the name of the author of our history, as we

This content downloaded from 31.51.206.249 on Sun, 19 Oct 2014 15:47:34 PM

(1) Divergence in facts and details of events mentioned in both

wiptPi Ubbmnpru5 uns in der Handschrift No. 32 der Patriarchalbib-

lfk,ijIi lunpLnJ, herausgegeben auf Grund dieser Hs. von Sava-

This content downloaded from 31.51.206.249 on Sun, 19 Oct 2014 15:47:34 PM

Chronik (Jerusalem, 1870, S. 531, Anm.) richtig verstanden;

This content downloaded from 31.51.206.249 on Sun, 19 Oct 2014 15:47:34 PM

ew " Mayaktia abeyay ,, Handes Amsorya 62 (1948) .387-403, and

THE SOURCES OF THE WORK

The question naturally arises in the reader's mind whether

This content downloaded from 31.51.206.249 on Sun, 19 Oct 2014 15:47:34 PM

Kirakos the Vardapet likewise, upon which we shall not make

This content downloaded from 31.51.206.249 on Sun, 19 Oct 2014 15:47:34 PM

period when the monarchs of Cilicia were pursuing a Mongolophile

DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE MANUSCRIPTS

The most noteworthy divergence between the two codices

This content downloaded from 31.51.206.249 on Sun, 19 Oct 2014 15:47:34 PM

IlL u becomes L, w: uJImLm4u J 5, 22.

' J. KARST, Historische Grammatik des Kilikisch-Arrnenischen (Strassburg, 1901),

This content downloaded from 31.51.206.249 on Sun, 19 Oct 2014 15:47:34 PM

Conjugational shifts: KARST, 365

Apocope of a in verbal forms: KARST, 34

This content downloaded from 31.51.206.249 on Sun, 19 Oct 2014 15:47:34 PM

Other forms to be noted:

Modern Plurals: KARST,228 ff.

Case endings: KARST,263

Metathesis: KARST, 147

Oscillation in Declensional Forms:

This content downloaded from 31.51.206.249 on Sun, 19 Oct 2014 15:47:34 PM

This is based on J. Insertions from V are enclosed in broken

NOTES AND INDICES

This content downloaded from 31.51.206.249 on Sun, 19 Oct 2014 15:47:34 PM

mwurwu ipUJvU, J*I &gt ' f lgfiumnnu

This content downloaded from 31.51.206.249 on Sun, 19 Oct 2014 15:47:34 PM

priests and monks and me the sinful

aL-P: llk?, . compassion. Amen!

'rfL1flLifL"y / pCiitj7,l)uu IlL jPJ7 lJqf1LJ dlWL ?r 4LJL AL Ci '

ifqimU4nu 'uumpuqDu1ImZ 4opgi 4muJXu,jfuXJ, qnp Jfl nf 4mJmpugA 4Ii5me

Kirakos Gandzakecti, Hamarot Patmuttiin, (Venice, 1865), p. 87:

5f mum AL uuruunuimu/|Epm I1 wprtul!Ilm euiuiu4uiS /tLpnLI xyujumInLfJitDuuv:

8 PATKANIAN, Introduction to text, ed. cit.

,uuipu4/X ,U IlF~ruA,4 U '1 'IijAIimf4, (Venice,

DocubmentsArmeniens 1 (Paris, 1869).605-680. The edition of Johanniseants (Moscow,

19 Kirakos, op. cit. (text) p. 87, quoted by OSKE1AN, 21.

This content downloaded from 31.51.206.249 on Sun, 19 Oct 2014 15:47:34 PM

SARKISSIAN of the Library of Congress a photostat of the article of Dozent Haikaz

This content downloaded from 31.51.206.249 on Sun, 19 Oct 2014 15:47:34 PM

/Th Wfimmkmjt ItAz JLbpkp7jm4m nL?p 4mp f 'Aflmirfpmd lmfml

LnMuJL-yr"1 0Alm" i- lb uifuS/k "Lphymi pm7f7Lid umy, hi

7. yp,wqJu"1,rZ7V. 18- ante UUw'J-&1j add. JkSI- V.

This content downloaded from 31.51.206.249 on Sun, 19 Oct 2014 15:47:34 PM